The Project Gutenberg eBook of Buffalo Land
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Buffalo Land
Author: W. E. Webb
Release date: May 12, 2012 [eBook #39674]
Language: English
Credits: Produced by Julia Miller, Julia Neufeld and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUFFALO LAND ***

BUFFALO LAND:
AN
Authentic Account
OF THE
Discoveries, Adventures, and Mishaps of a Scientific
and Sporting Party
IN THE WILD WEST;
WITH
GRAPHIC DESCRIPTIONS OF THE COUNTRY; THE RED MAN, SAVAGE
AND CIVILIZED; HUNTING THE BUFFALO, ANTELOPE,
ELK, AND WILD TURKEY; ETC., ETC.
REPLETE WITH INFORMATION, WIT, AND HUMOR.
The Appendix Comprising a Complete Guide for Sportsmen and Emigrants.
BY
W. E. WEBB,
OF TOPEKA, KANSAS.
Profusely Illustrated
FROM ACTUAL PHOTOGRAPHS, AND ORIGINAL DRAWINGS BY HENRY WORRALL.
CINCINNATI and CHICAGO:
E HANNAFORD & COMPANY.
SAN FRANCISCO: F. DEWING & CO.
1872.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by
E. HANNAFORD & CO.,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C.
STEREOTYPED AT THE FRANKLIN TYPE FOUNDRY, CINCINNATI.
TO
The Primeval Man,
The Original Westerner, and First Buffalo Hunter,
This Work is Dedicated,
With Profound Regard,
BY THE AUTHOR.
[vii]
BUFFALO LAND.
BY OUR TAMMANY SACHEM.
There's a wonderful land far out in the West,
Well worthy a visit, my friend;
There, Puritans thought, as the sun went to rest,
Creation itself had an end.
'T is a wild, weird spot on the continent's face,
A wound which is ghastly and red,
Where the savages write the deeds of their race
In blood that they constantly shed.
The graves of the dead the fair prairies deface,
And stamp it the kingdom of dread.
The emigrant trail is a skeleton path;
You measure its miles by the bones;
There savages struck, in their merciless wrath,
And now, after sunset, the moans,
When tempests are out, fill the shuddering air,
And ghosts flit the wagons beside,
And point to the skulls lying grinning and bare
And beg of the teamsters a ride;
Sometimes 't is a father with snow on his hair,
Again, 't is a youth and his bride.
What visions of horror each valley could tell,
If Providence gave it a tongue!
How often its Eden was changed to a hell,
In which a whole train had been flung;
[viii]How death cry and battle-shout frightened the birds,
And prayers were as thick as the leaves,
And no one to catch the poor dying one's words
But Death, as he gathered his sheaves:
You see the bones bleaching among the wild herds,
In shrouds that the field spider weaves.
That era is passing—another one comes,
The era of steam and the plow,
With clangor of commerce and factory hums,
Where only the wigwam is now.
Like mist of the morning before the bright sun,
The cloud from the land disappears;
The Spirit of Murder his circle has run
And fled from the march of the years;
The click of machine drowns the click of the gun,
And day hides the night time of tears.
[ix]
PREFACE.
The purpose of this work is to make the reader
better acquainted with that wild land which he has
known from childhood, as the home of the Indian
and the buffalo. The Rocky Mountain chain, distorted
and rugged, has been aptly called the colossal
vertebræ of our continent's broad back, and from
thence, as a line, the plains, weird and wonderful,
stretch eastward through Colorado, and embrace
the entire western half of Kansas.
Fortune, not long since, threw in my way an invitation,
which I gladly accepted, to join a semi-scientific
party, since somewhat known to fame
through various articles in the newspaper press, in
a sojourn of several months on the great plains.
At a meeting held with due solemnity on the eve
of starting, the Professor (to whom the reader will
be introduced in the proper connection) was chosen
leader of the expedition, while to my lot fell the[x]
office of editor of the future record, or rather Grand
Scribe of what we were pleased to call our "Log
Book." The latter now lies before me, in all its
glory of shabby covers and dirty pages. Its soiled
face is as honorable as that of the laborer who
comes from his task in a well harvested field. Out
of the sheaves gathered during our journey, I shall
try and take such portions as may best supply the
mental cravings of the countless thousands who
hunger for the life and the lore of the far West.
I have given the mistakes as well as triumphs of
our expedition, and the members of the party will
readily recognize their familiar camp names. The
disguise will probably be pleasant, as few like to see
their failures on public parade, preferring rather to
leave these in barracks, and let their successes only
appear at review.
The plains have a face, a people, and a brute
creation, peculiarly their own, and to these our
party devoted earnest study. The expedition presented
a rare opportunity of becoming acquainted
with the game of the country; and, in writing the
present volume, my aim has been to make it so far
a text-book for amateur hunters that they may
become at once conversant with the habits of the
game, and the best manner of killing it. The time
is not far distant, when the plains and the Rocky[xi]
Mountains will be sought by thousands annually, as
a favorite field for sport and recreation.
Another and still larger class, it is hoped, will
find much of interest and value in the following
pages. From every state in the Union, people are
constantly passing westward. We found emigrant
wagons on spots from which the Indians had just
removed their wigwams. Multitudes more are now
on the way, with the earnest purpose of founding
homes and, if possible, of finding fortunes. In
order to aid this class, as well as the sportsman, I
have gathered in an appendix such additional information
as may be useful to both.
The scientific details of our trip will probably be
published in proper form and time, by the savans
interested. In regard to these, my object has been
simply to chronicle such matters as made an impression
upon my own mind, being content with
what cream might be gathered by an amateur's
skimming, while the more bulky milk should be
saved in capacious scientific buckets.
Professor Cope, the well known naturalist, of the
Academy of Sciences, Philadelphia, received for examination
and classification the most valuable
fossils we obtained, and to him I am indebted for
a large amount of most interesting and valuable[xii]
scientific matter, which will be found embodied in
chapters twenty-third and twenty-fourth.
The illustrations of men and brutes in this work
are studies from life. Whenever it was possible,
we had photographs taken.
The plains, it must be said, are a tract with
which Romance has had much more to do than
History. Red men, brave and chivalrous, and unnatural
buffalo, with the habits of lions, exist only
in imagination. In these pages, my earnest endeavor,
when dealing with actualities, has been to
"hold the mirror up to Nature," and to describe
men, manners, and things as they are in real life
upon the frontiers, and beyond, to-day.
W. E. W.
Topeka, Kansas, May, 1872.
[xiii]
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I. | |
PAGES. | |
THE OBJECT OF OUR EXPEDITION—A GLIMPSE OF ALASKA THROUGH CAPTAIN | |
WALRUS' GLASS—WE ARE TEMPTED BY OUR RECENT PURCHASE—ALASKAN | |
GAME OF "OLD SLEDGE"—THE EARLY STRUGGLES OF KANSAS—THE | |
SMOKY HILL TRAIL—INDIAN HIGH ART—THE "BORDER-RUFFIAN," | |
PAST AND PRESENT—TOPEKA—HOW IT RECEIVED ITS | |
NAME—WAUKARUSA AND ITS LEGEND, | 25-35 |
CHAPTER II. | |
A CHAPTER OF INTRODUCTIONS—PROFESSOR PALEOZOIC—TAMMANY SACHEM—DOCTOR | |
PYTHAGORAS—GENUINE MUGGS—COLON AND SEMI-COLON—SHAMUS | |
DOBEEN—TENACIOUS GRIPE—BUGS AND PHILOSOPHY—HOW | |
GRIPE BECAME A REPUBLICAN, | 36-54 |
CHAPTER III. | |
THE TOPEKA AUCTIONEER—MUGGS GETS A BARGAIN—CYNOCEPHALUS—INDIAN | |
SUMMER IN KANSAS—HUNTING PRAIRIE CHICKENS—OUR FIRST | |
DAY'S SPORT, | 55-63 |
CHAPTER IV. | |
CHICKEN-SHOOTING CONTINUED—A SCIENTIFIC PARTY TAKE THE BIRDS ON | |
THE WING—EVILS OF FAST FIRING—AN OLD-FASHIONED "SLOW SHOT"—THE | |
HABITS OF THE PRAIRIE CHICKEN—ITS PROSPECTIVE EXTINCTION—MODE | |
OF HUNTING IT—THE GOPHER SCALP LAW, | 64-74 |
[xiv] | |
CHAPTER V. | |
A TRIAL BY JUDGE LYNCH—HUNG FOR CONTEMPT OF COURT—QUAIL | |
SHOOTING—HABITS OF THE BIRDS, AND MODE OF KILLING THEM—A | |
RING OF QUAILS—THE EFFECTS OF A SEVERE WINTER—THE SNOW | |
GOOSE, | 75-83 |
CHAPTER VI. | |
OFF FOR BUFFALO LAND—THE NAVIGATION OF THE KAW—FORT RILEY—THE | |
CENTER-POST OF THE UNITED STATES—OUR PURCHASE OF HORSES—"LO" | |
AS A SAVAGE AND AS A CITIZEN—GRIPE UNFOLDS THE INDIAN | |
QUESTION—A BALLAD BY SACHEM, PRESENTING ANOTHER VIEW, | 84-98 |
CHAPTER VII. | |
GRIPE'S VIEWS OF INDIAN CHARACTER—THE DELAWARES, THE ISHMAELITES | |
OF THE PLAINS—THE TERRITORY OF THE "LONG HORNS"—TEXANS | |
AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS—MUSHROOM ROCK—A VALUABLE DISCOVERY—FOOTPRINTS | |
IN THE ROCK—THE PRIMEVAL PAUL AND | |
VIRGINIA, | 99-111 |
CHAPTER VIII. | |
THE "GREAT AMERICAN DESERT"—ITS FOSSIL WEALTH—AN ILLUSION DISPELLED—FIRES | |
ACCORDING TO NOVELS AND ACCORDING TO FACT—SENSATIONAL | |
HEROES AND HEROINES—PRAIRIE DOGS AND THEIR HABITS—HAWK | |
AND DOG, AND HAWK AND CAT, | 112-123 |
CHAPTER IX. | |
WE SEE BUFFALO—ARRIVAL AT HAYS—GENERAL SHERIDAN AT THE FORT—INDIAN | |
MURDERS—BLOOD-CHRISTENING OF THE PACIFIC RAILROAD—SURPRISED | |
BY A BUFFALO HERD—A BUFFALO BULL IN A QUANDARY—GENTLE | |
ZEPHYRS—HOW A CIRCUS WENT OFF—BOLOGNA TO LEAN ON—A | |
CALL UPON SHERIDAN, | 124-141 |
[xv] | |
CHAPTER X. | |
HAYS CITY BY LAMP-LIGHT—THE SANTA FE TRADE—BULL-WHACKERS—MEXICANS—SABBATH | |
ON THE PLAINS—THE DARK AGES—WILD BILL | |
AND BUFFALO BILL—OFF FOR THE SALINE—DOBEEN'S GHOST-STORY—AN | |
ADVENTURE WITH INDIANS—MEXICAN CANNONADE—A RUNAWAY, | 142-160 |
CHAPTER XI. | |
WHITE WOLF, THE CHEYENNE CHIEF—HUNGRY INDIANS—RETURN TO HAYS—A | |
CHEYENNE WAR PARTY—THE PIPE OF PEACE—THE COUNCIL | |
CHAMBER—WHITE WOLF'S SPEECH, AS RENDERED BY SACHEM—THE | |
WHITE MAN'S WIGWAM, | 161-176 |
CHAPTER XII. | |
ARMS OF A WAR PARTY—A DONKEY PRESENT—EATING POWERS OF THE | |
NOMADS—SATANTA, HIS CRIMES AND PUNISHMENT—RUNNING OFF | |
WITH A GOVERNMENT HERD—DAUB, OUR ARTIST—ANTELOPE CHASE | |
BY A GREYHOUND, | 177-191 |
CHAPTER XIII. | |
CHARACTER OF THE PLAINS—BUFFALO BILL AND HIS HORSE BRIGHAM—THE | |
GUIDE AND SCOUT OF ROMANCE—CAYOTE VERSUS JACKASS-RABBIT—A | |
LAWYER-LIKE RESCUE—OUR CAMP ON SILVER CREEK—UNCLE | |
SAM'S BUFFALO HERDS—TURKEY-SHOOTING—OUR FIRST MEAL ON THE | |
PLAINS—A GAME SUPPER, | 192-208 |
CHAPTER XIV. | |
A CAMP-FIRE SCENE—VAGABONDIZING—THE BLACK PACER OF THE PLAINS—SOME | |
ADVICE FROM BUFFALO BILL ABOUT INDIAN FIGHTING—LO'S | |
ABHORRENCE OF LONG RANGE—HIS DREAD OF CANNON—AN IRISH | |
GOBLIN, | 209-219 |
[xvi] | |
CHAPTER XV. | |
A FIRE SCENE—A GLIMPSE OF THE SOUTH—'COON HUNTING IN MISSISSIPPI—VOICES | |
IN THE SOLITUDE—FRIENDS OR FOES—A STARTLING | |
SERENADE—PANIC IN CAMP—CAYOTES AND THEIR HABITS—WORRYING | |
A BUFFALO BULL—THE SECOND DAY—DAUB, OUR ARTIST—HE | |
MAKES HIS MARK, | 220-235 |
CHAPTER XVI. | |
BISON MEAT—A STRANGE ARRIVAL—THE SYDNEY FAMILY—THE HOME | |
IN THE VALLEY—THE SOLOMON MASSACRE—THE MURDER OF THE | |
FATHER AND THE CHILD—THE SETTLERS' FLIGHT—INCIDENTS—OUR | |
QUEEN OF THE PLAINS—THE PROFESSOR INTERESTED—IRISH MARY—DOBEEN | |
HAPPY—THE HEROINE OF ROMANCE—SACHEM'S BATH BY | |
MOONLIGHT—THE BEAVER COLONY, | 236-249 |
CHAPTER XVII. | |
PREPARATIONS FOR THE CHASE—THE VALLEY OF THE SALINE—QUEER | |
'COONS—A BISON'S GAME OF BLUFF—IN PURSUIT—ALONGSIDE THE | |
GAME—FIRING FROM THE SADDLE—A CHARGE AND A PANIC—FALSE | |
HISTORY AGAIN—GOING FOR AMMUNITION—THE PROFESSOR'S LETTER—DISROBING | |
THE VICTIM, | 250-263 |
CHAPTER XVIII. | |
STILL HUNTING—DARK OBJECTS AGAINST THE HORIZON—THE RED MAN | |
AGAIN—RETREAT TO CAMP—PREPARATIONS FOR DEFENSE—SHAKING | |
HANDS WITH DEATH—MR. COLON'S BUGS—THE EMBASSADORS—A NEW | |
ALARM—MORE INDIANS—TERRIFIC BATTLE BETWEEN PAWNEES AND | |
CHEYENNES—THEIR MODE OF FIGHTING—GOOD HORSEMANSHIP—A | |
SCIENTIFIC PARTY AS SEXTONS—DITTO AS SURGEONS—CAMPS OF THE | |
COMBATANTS—STEALING AWAY—AN APPARITION, | 264-279 |
CHAPTER XIX. | |
STALKING THE BISON—BUFFALO AS OXEN—EXPENSIVE POWER—A BUFFALO | |
AT A LUNATIC ASYLUM—THE GATEWAY TO THE HERDS—INFERNAL | |
[xvii]GRAPE-SHOT—NATURE'S BOMB-SHELLS—CRAWLING BEDOUINS—"THAR | |
THEY HUMP"—THE SLAUGHTER BEGUN—AN INEFFECTUAL | |
CHARGE—"KETCHING THE CRITTER"—RETURN TO CAMP—CALVES' | |
HEAD ON THE STOMACH—AN UNPLEASANT EPISODE—WOLF BAITING, | |
AND HOW IT IS DONE, | 280-291 |
CHAPTER XX. | |
THE CAYOTES' STRYCHNINE FEAST—CAPTURING A TIMBER WOLF—A FEW | |
CORDS OF VICTIMS—WHAT THE LAW CONSIDERS "INDIAN TAN"—"FINISHING" | |
THE NEW YORK MARKET—A NEW YORK FARMER'S | |
OPINION OF OUR GRAY WOLF—WESTWARD AGAIN—EPISODES IN OUR | |
JOURNEY—THE WILD HUNTRESS OF THE PLAINS—WAS OUR GUIDE A | |
MURDERER?—THE READER JOINS US IN A BUFFALO CHASE—THE | |
DYING AGONIES, | 292-305 |
CHAPTER XXI. | |
"CREASING" WILD HORSES—MUGGS DISAPPOINTED—A FEAT FOR FICTION—HORSE | |
AND MONKEY—HOOF WISDOM FOR TURFMEN—PROSPECTIVE | |
CLIMATIC CHANGES ON THE PLAINS—THE QUESTION OF | |
SPONTANEOUS GENERATION—WANTON SLAUGHTER OF BUFFALO—AMOUNT | |
OF ROBES AND MEAT ANNUALLY WASTED—A STRANGE | |
HABIT OF THE BISON—NUMEROUS BILLS—THE "SNEAK THIEF" OF | |
THE PLAINS, | 306-317 |
CHAPTER XXII. | |
A LIVE TOWN AND ITS GRAVE-YARD—HONEST ROMBEAUX IN TROUBLE—JUDGE | |
LYNCH HOLDS COURT—MARIE AND THE VINE-COVERED COTTAGE—THE | |
TERRIBLE FLOODS—DEATH IN CAMP AND IN THE DUGOUT—WAS | |
IT THE WATER WHICH DID IT?—DISCOVERY OF A HUGE | |
FOSSIL—THE MOSASAURUS OF THE CRETACEOUS SEA—A GLIMPSE | |
OF THE REPTILIAN AGE—REMINISCENCES OF ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING—THEY | |
SUGGEST A THEORY, | 318-329 |
[xviii] | |
CHAPTER XXIII. | |
FROM SHERIDAN TO THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS—THE COLORADO PORTION OF | |
THE PLAINS—THE GIANT PINES—ATTEMPT TO PHOTOGRAPH A BUFFALO—THINGS | |
GET MIXED—THE LEVIATHAN AT HOME—A CHAT | |
WITH PROFESSOR COPE—TWENTY-SIX-INCH OYSTERS—REPTILES AND | |
FISHES OF THE CRETACEOUS SEA, | 330-350 |
CHAPTER XXIV. | |
CONTINUED BY COPE—THE GIANTS OF THE SEAS—TAKING OUT FOSSILS | |
IN A GALE—INTERESTING DISCOVERIES—THE GEOLOGY OF THE | |
PLAINS, | 351-365 |
CHAPTER XXV. | |
A SAVAGE OUTBREAK—THE BATTLE OF THE FORTY SCOUTS—THE SURPRISE—PACK-MULES | |
STAMPEDED—DEATH ON THE ARICKEREE—THE | |
MEDICINE MAN—A DISMAL NIGHT—MESSENGERS SENT TO WALLACE—MORNING | |
ATTACK—WHOSE FUNERAL?—RELIEF AT LAST—THE OLD | |
SCOUT'S DEVOTION TO THE BLUE, | 366-376 |
CHAPTER XXVI. | |
THE STAGE DRIVERS OF THE PLAINS—"OLD BOB"—JAMAICA AND GINGER—AN | |
OLD ACQUAINTANCE—BEADS OF THE PAST—ROBBING THE | |
DEAD—A LEAP FROM THE LOST HISTORY OF THE MOUND BUILDERS—INDIAN | |
TRADITIONS—SPECULATIONS—ADOBE HOUSES IN A RAIN—CHEAP | |
LIVING—WATCH TOWERS, | 377-386 |
CHAPTER XXVII. | |
OUR PROGRAMME CONCLUDED—FROM SHERIDAN TO THE SOLOMON—FIERCE | |
WINDS—A TERRIFIC STORM—SHAMUS' BLOODY APPARITION AND | |
INDIAN WITCH—A RECONNOISSANCE—AN INDIAN BURIAL GROVE—A | |
CONTRACTOR'S DARING AND ITS PENALTY—MORE VAGABONDIZING—JOSE | |
[xix]AT THE LONG BOW—THE "WILD HUNTRESS'" COUNTERPART—SHAMUS | |
TREATS US TO "CHILE"—THE RESULT, | 387-395 |
CHAPTER XXVIII. | |
THE BLOCK-HOUSE ON THE SOLOMON—HOW THE OLD MAN DIED—WACONDA | |
DA—LEGEND OF WA-BOG-AHA AND HEWGAW—SABBATH MORNING—SACHEM'S | |
POETICAL EPITAPH—AN ALARM—BATTLE BETWEEN AN | |
EMIGRANT AND THE INDIANS—WAS IT THE SYDNEYS?—TO THE | |
RESCUE—AN ELK HUNT—ROCKY MOUNTAIN SHEEP—NOVEL MODE | |
OF HUNTING TURKEYS—IN CAMP ON THE SOLOMON—A WARM WELCOME, | 396-415 |
CHAPTER XXIX. | |
OUR LAST NIGHT TOGETHER—THE REMARKABLE SHED-TAIL DOG—HE | |
RESCUES HIS MISTRESS, AND BREAKS UP A MEETING—A SKETCH OF | |
TERRITORIAL TIMES BY GRIPE—MONTGOMERY'S EXPEDITION FOR THE | |
RESCUE OF JOHN BROWN'S COMPANIONS—SCALPED, AND CARVING HIS | |
OWN EPITAPH—AN IRISH JACOB—"SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST"—SACHEM'S | |
POETICAL LETTER—POPPING THE QUESTION ON THE RUN—THE | |
PROFESSOR'S LETTER, | 416-428 |
[xx]
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
PAGES. | |
PRELIMINARY TO THE APPENDIX, | 431, 432 |
CHAPTER FIRST. | |
COME TO THE GREAT WEST—SHOULD THERE NOT BE COMPULSORY EMIGRATION—"GET | |
A GOOD READY"—HOMESTEAD LAWS AND REGULATIONS—THE | |
STATE OF KANSAS—THE COST OF A FARM—A FEW MORE | |
PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS, | 433-450 |
CHAPTER SECOND. | |
HUNTING THE BUFFALO—ANTELOPE HUNTING—ELK HUNTING—TURKEY | |
HUNTING—GENERAL REMARKS—WHAT TO DO IF LOST ON THE PLAINS—THE | |
NEW FIELD FOR SPORTSMEN, | 451-463 |
CHAPTER THIRD. | |
"BY THE MOUTH OF TWO OR THREE WITNESSES"—THE GREAT WEST—FALL | |
OF THE RIVERS—THE PRINCIPAL RIVERS AND VALLEYS OF | |
BUFFALO LAND—THE VALLEY OF THE PLATTE—THE SOLOMON AND | |
SMOKY HILL RIVERS—THE ARKANSAS RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES—STOCK | |
RAISING IN THE GREAT WEST—THE CATTLE HIVE OF NORTH | |
AMERICA—THE CLIMATE OF THE PLAINS—CLIMATIC CHANGES ON THE | |
PLAINS—THE TREES AND FUTURE FORESTS OF THE PLAINS—THE | |
SUPPLY OF FUEL—DISTRICTS CONTIGUOUS TO THE PLAINS—THE VALLEYS | |
OF THE WHITE EARTH AND NIOBRARA—NEW MEXICO: ITS | |
SOIL, CLIMATE, RESOURCES, ETC.—THE DISAPPEARING BISON—THE | |
FISH WITH LEGS—THE MOUNTAIN SUPPLY OF LUMBER FOR THE | |
PLAINS, | 465-503 |
[xxi]
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
From Original Drawings by Henry Worrall, and Actual Photographs.
The Engraving by the Bureau of Illustration, Buffalo, N. Y.
PAGE | |
Frontispiece, | Facing Title Page |
Alaskan Lovers—Sealing the Contract, | 27 |
Alaskan Game of Old Sledge, | 27 |
"Waukarusa," | 33 |
"Toasts his Moccasined Feet by the Fire," | 33 |
The Professor—a Remarkable Stone, | 39 |
Tammany Sachem—Prospective and Retrospective, | 39 |
Colon and Semi-colon, | 43 |
David Pythagoras, M. D., | 43 |
One of the Muggses, | 47 |
Shamus Dobeen—His Card, | 53 |
Hon. T. Gripe (Beatified), | 53 |
"Sperit, Gentlemen!" | 57 |
Our First Bird-Shooting, | 67 |
Judge Lynch—His Court, | 77 |
Unnaturalized, | 91 |
Naturalized, | 91 |
[xxii]"You've Riled That Brook"—An Old Fable Modernized, | 96 |
Dog Town—The Happy Family, | 96 |
Indian Rock—From a Photograph, | 105 |
Mushroom Rock—From a Photograph, | 105 |
Fire on the Plains, according to Novels, | 115 |
Fire on the Plains, as it is, | 115 |
"And Erin's Son Christens those Far-off Points of the Pacific Railroad with his Blood," | 127 |
Gentle Zephyrs—Going off without a Drawback, | 133 |
"Looked like the End of a Tail," | 137 |
The Rare Old Plainsman of the Novels, | 137 |
Wild Bill—From a Photograph, | 147 |
Buffalo Bill—From a Photograph, | 147 |
Our Horses Run Away with Us, | 157 |
The Pipe of Peace—The Professor's Dilemma, | 167 |
White Wolf at Home, | 172 |
The Wild Denizens of the Plains, | 197 |
Smashing a Cheyenne Black-Kettle, | 219 |
Midnight Serenade on the Plains, | 227 |
Going after Ammunition, | 259 |
Battle between Cheyennes and Pawnees, | 271 |
One of our Specimens—Photographed by J. Lee Knight, Topeka, | 301 |
Wanton Destruction of Buffalo, Embracing: | |
Daily, for Fun, | 315 |
300 a Day for Pleasure, | 315 |
For Excitement, | 315 |
100,000 for Tongues, | 315 |
2,000,000 for Robes, to get Whisky, | 315 |
Dug Out, | 329 |
Taking and Being Taken, | 335 |
Developing—One of the First Families, | 348 |
The Sea which once Covered the Plains, | 357 |
Waconda Da—Great Spirit Salt Spring, | 399 |
[xxiii] | |
More of our Specimens (Photographed by J. Lee Knight), Embracing: | |
Prairie Chickens, | 413 |
Head of an Elk, | 413 |
Wild Turkey, | 413 |
Beaver, | 413 |
[25]
BUFFALO LAND.
CHAPTER I.
THE OBJECT OF OUR EXPEDITION—A GLIMPSE OF ALASKA THROUGH CAPTAIN WALRUS'
GLASS—WE ARE TEMPTED BY OUR RECENT PURCHASE—ALASKAN GAME OF "OLD
SLEDGE"—THE EARLY STRUGGLES OF KANSAS—THE SMOKY HILL TRAIL—INDIAN
HIGH ART—THE "BORDER-RUFFIAN," PAST AND PRESENT—TOPEKA—HOW IT RECEIVED
ITS NAME—WAUKARUSA AND ITS LEGEND.
The great plains—the region of country in which
our expedition sojourned for so many months—is
wilder, and by far more interesting, than those solitudes
over which the Egyptian Sphynx looks out.
The latter are barren and desolate, while the former
teem with their savage races and scarcely more savage
beasts. The very soil which these tread is written all
over with a history of the past, even its surface giving
to science wonderful and countless fossils of those ages
when the world was young and man not yet born.
At first, it was rather unsettled which way the
steps of our party would turn; between unexplored
territory and that newly acquired, there were several
fields open which promised much of interest. Originally,
our company numbered a dozen; but Alaska
tempted a portion of our savans, and to the fishy and
frigid maiden they yielded, drawn by a strange predilection
for train-oil and seal meat toward the land of[26]
furs. For the remainder of our party, however, life
under the Alaskan's tent-pole had no charms. Our
decision may have been influenced somewhat by the
seafaring man with whom our friends were to sail.
The real name of this son of Neptune was Samuels,
but our party called him, as it savored more of salt
water, Captain Walrus, of the bark Harpoon. This
worthy, according to his own statement, had been
born on a whaler, weaned among the Esquimeaux,
and, moreover, had frozen off eight toes "trying to
winter it at our recent purchase." He evidently disliked
to have scientific men aboard, intent on studying
eclipses and seals. "A heathenish and strange people
are the Alaskans," Walrus was wont to say. "What
is not Indian is Russian, and a compound of the latter
and aboriginal is a mixture most villainous. One portion
of the partnership anatomy takes to brandy, while
the other absorbs train-oil, and so a half-breed Alaskan
heathen is always prepared for spontaneous combustion,
and if rubbed the wrong way, flames up instantly.
He is always hot for murder, and if you throw cold
water on his designs, his oily nature sheds it."
And many a yarn did the captain spin concerning
their strange customs. Sealing a marriage contract
consisted in the warrior leaving a fat seal at the hole
of the hut, where his intended crawled in to her
home privileges of smoke and fish. Their favorite
game was "old sledge," played with prisoners to
shorten their captivity.

ALASKAN LOVERS—SEALING THE CONTRACT.

ALASKAN GAME OF OLD SLEDGE.
All this, and much more, probably equally true, we
had picked up of Alaskan history, and at one time
our chests had been packed for a voyage on the Harpoon;
but at the final council the west carried it[29]
against the north, and our steps were directed toward
the setting sun, instead of the polar star.
The expedition afforded unexcelled facilities for
seeing Buffalo Land. It was composed of good material,
and pursued its chosen path successfully,
though under difficulties which would have turned
back a less determined party.
None of our company, I trust, will consider it an
unwarrantable license which recounts to others the
personal peculiarities and mistakes about which we
joked so freely while in camp. It was generally understood,
before we parted, that the adventures should
be common stock for our children and children's
children. Why should not the great public share in
it also?
Let the reader place before him a checker-board,
and allow it to represent Kansas, whose shape and
outline it much resembles; the half nearest him will
stand for the eastern or settled portion of the State,
of which the other half is embraced in Buffalo Land
proper. It is with the latter that we have first to do,
as with it we first became acquainted.
Our party entered the State at Kansas City, and
took the cars for Topeka, its capital. During our
morning ride through the valley of the Kaw, memory
went backward to the years when "Bleeding Kansas"
was the signal-cry of emancipation. When gray
old Time, a decade and a half ago, was writing the history
of those bright children of Freedom, the united
sisterhood, a virgin arm reached over his shoulder,
and a fair young hand, stained with its own life-blood,[30]
wrote on the page toward which all the world
was gazing, "I am Kansas, latest-born of America.
I would be free, yet they would make me a slave.
Save me, my sisters!" The great heart of our nation
was sorely distressed. Conscience pointed to one
path—Policy, that rank hypocrite, to another.
And so it was that the young queen, with her
grand domain in the West, struggled forward to lay
her fealty at the feet of our great mother, Liberty.
She made a body-guard of her own sons, and their
number was quickly swelled by brave hearts from the
north, east, and west. The new territory, begging
admission as a State, became a battle-ground.
Slavery had reached forth its hand to grasp the new
State and fresh soil, but the mutilated member was
drawn back with wounds which soon reached, corrupted
and destroyed the body. In this land of the
Far West a nation of young giants had been suddenly
developed, and Kansas was forever won for freedom.
But there was yet another enemy and another danger.
Westward, toward Colorado, the savage's tomahawk
and knife glittered, and struck among the
affrighted settlements. Ad Astra per Aspera, "to the
stars through difficulties," the State exclaims on the
seal, and to the stars, through blood, its course has
been.
Those old pages of history are too bloody to be
brought to light in the bright present, and we purpose
turning them only enough to gather what will be
now of practical use. Kansas suffered cruelly, and
brooded over her wrongs, but she has long since struck
hands with her bitterer foe. Most of the "Border[31]
Ruffians" ripened on gallows trees, or fell by the
sword, years ago. A few, however, are yet spared,
to cheer their old age by riding around in desolate
woods at midnight, wrapped in damp nightgowns,
and masked in grinning death-heads. Although the
mists of shadow-land are chilling their hearts, yet
those organs, at the cry of blood, beat quick again,
like regimental drums, for action.
The Kaw or the Kansas River, the valley of which
we were traversing, is the principal stream of the
State—in length to the mouth of the Republican one
hundred and fifty miles, and above that, under the
name of Smoky Hill, three hundred miles more.
The "Smoky Hill trail" is a familiar name in
many an American home. It was the great California
path, and many a time the demons of the plain
gloated over fair hair, yet fresh from a mother's touch
and blessing. And many a faint and thirsty traveler
has flung himself with a burst of gratitude on
the sandy bed of the desolate river, and thanked the
Great Giver of all good for the concealed life found
under the sand, and with the strength thus sucked
from the bosom of our much-abused mother, he has
pushed onward until at length the grand mountains
and great parks of Colorado burst upon his delighted
vision.
About noon we arrived at Topeka, the capital,
well situated on the south bank of the river, having
a comfortable, well-to-do air, which suggests the quiet
satisfaction of an honest burgher after a morning of
toil. The slavery billow of agitation rolled even thus
far from beyond the border of the state. Armed men[32]
rode over the beautiful prairies, some east, some
west—one band to transplant slavery from the tainted
soil of Missouri, another to pluck it up.
A small party of Free State men settled upon this
beautiful prairie. South flowed the Waukarusa,
south and east the Shunganunga, and west and north
the Kaw or Kansas. Here thrived a bulbous root,
much loved by the red man, and here lazy Pottawatomies
gathered in the fall to dig it. In size and
somewhat in shape, it resembled a goose egg, and had
a hard, reddish brown shell, and an interior like
damaged dough. The Indian gourmands ate it
greedily and called it "Topeka." From the two or
three families of refugee Free State men the town
grew up, and from the Indian root it took its
name. Its christening took place in the first cabin
erected, and it is reported that a now prominent
banker of the town stood sponsor, with his back
against the door, refusing any egress until the name
of his choice was accepted. It is even affirmed that
one opposing city founder was pulled back by his
coat-tail from an attempted escape up the wide
chimney.

"WAUKARUSA."

"TOASTS HIS MOCCASINED FEET BY THE FIRE."
The old Indian love of commemorating events by
significant names is well illustrated in Kansas. One
example may be given here. Waukarusa once opposed
its swollen tide to an exploring band of red
men. Now, from time beyond ken, the noble savage
has been illustrious for the ingenuity with which he
lays all disagreeable duties upon the shoulders of the
patient squaw. He may ride to their death, in free
wild sport, the bison multitudes; but their skins[35]
must be converted into marketable robes, and the
flesh into jerked meat, by the ugly and over-worked
partner of his bosom. While she pins the raw hide
to earth, and bends patiently over, fleshing it with
horn hatchet for weary hours, the stronger vessel, his
abdominal recesses wadded with buffalo meat, toasts
his moccasined feet by the fire, fills his lungs with
smoke from villainous killikinick, and muses soothingly
of white scalps and happy hunting grounds.
Ox-like maiden, happy "big injun!" you both belong
to an age and a history well nigh past, and let us
rejoice that it is so.
But to return to the band long since gathered into
aboriginal dust whom we left pausing on the banks
of the Waukarusa. "Deep water, bad bottom!"
grunted the braves, and, nothing doubting it, one loving
warrior pushed his wife and her pony over the
bank to test the matter. From the middle of the
tide the squaw called back, "Waukarusa" (thigh
deep), and soon had gained the opposite bank in
safety. Then and there the creek received its name,
"Waukarusa."
We procured a remarkable sketch, in the well
known Indian style of high art, commemorative of
this event. It has always struck us that the savage
order of drawing resembles very much that of the
ancient Egyptian—except in the matter of drawing
at sight, with bow or rifle, on the white man.
[36]
CHAPTER II.
A CHAPTER OF INTRODUCTIONS—PROFESSOR PALEOZOIC—TAMMANY SACHEM—DOCTOR
PYTHAGORAS—GENUINE MUGGS—COLON AND SEMI-COLON—SHAMUS DOBEEN—TENACIOUS
GRIPE—BUGS AND PHILOSOPHY—HOW GRIPE BECAME A REPUBLICAN.
When permission was given me to draw upon
the journal of our trip for such material as I
might desire, it was stipulated that the camp-names
should be adhered to. A company on the plains is
no respecter of persons, and titles which might have
caused offense before starting were received in good
part, and worn gracefully thenceforward.
Our leader, Professor Paleozoic, ordinarily existed
in a sort of transition state between the primary
and tertiary formations. He could tell cheese from
chalk under the microscope, and show that one was
full of the fossil and the other of the living evidences
of animal life. A worthy man, vastly more troubled
with rocks on the brain than "rocks" in the pocket.
Learning had once come near making him mad,
but from this sad fate he was happily saved by a
somewhat Pickwickian blunder. While in Kansas,
some years since, he penetrated a remote portion of
the wilderness, where, as he was happy in believing,
none but the native savage, or, possibly, the primeval
man, could ever have tarried long enough to leave
any sign behind. Imagine his astonishment and[37]
delight, therefore, when from the tangled grass he
drew an upright stone, with lines chiseled on three
sides and on the fourth a rude figure resembling
more than any thing else one of those odd fictions
which geologists call restored specimens. On a ledge
near were huge depressions like foot-prints. They
were foot-prints of birds, no doubt, and quite as perfect
as those found in more favored localities, and
from which whole skeletons had been constructed by
learned men.
Both specimens were forwarded to, and at the
expense of, noted savans of the East. Our professor
called the pillar from the tangled grass an altar
raised by early races to the winds. The short lines,
he suggested, designated the different points of the
compass, while the rude figure was intended for
Boreas. Our scientists toward the rising sun met
the boxes at the depot, paid charges, and careful
draymen bore them to the expectant museum.
One hour after, seven wise men might have been
seen wending their way sorrowfully homeward, with
hands crossed meditatively under their coat-tails, and
pocket vacuums where lately were modern coins.
Government clearly had a case against our professor.
Science decided that he had removed a stone telling
in surveyors' signs just what section and township
it was on. The figure which he had imagined a
heathen idea of Boreas was the fancy of some surveyor's
idle moment—a shocking sketch of an impossible
buffalo. Whether the bird-tracks had a
common origin, or were hewn by the hatchets of the
red man, is a point still under discussion.
[38]A worthy man, as before remarked, was the professor,
full of knowledge, genial in camp, and, having
rubbed his eye-tooth on a section stone, geological
authority of the highest order. When the professor
said a particular rock belonged to the cretaceous formation,
one might safely conclude that no modern
influences had been at work either on that rock or
in that vicinity. That question was settled.
Next came Tammany Sachem, our heavy weight
and our mystery. Before joining our party, he had
been a New York alderman, noted for prowess in
annual aldermanic clam-bakes at Coney Island. He
was wont to exhibit a medal, the prize of such a
tournament, on which several immense clams were
racing to the griddle, for the honor of being devoured
by the city fathers.
A green-ribbed hunting coat traversed his rotundity,
which had the generous swell of a puncheon.
His face was reddish, and his nose like a beacon-light
against a sunset sky. When you thought him
awake, he was half asleep; when you thought him
asleep, he was wide awake. A look of extreme
happiness always beamed on his face when misfortunes
impended. Per contra, successes made him
suspicious and morose. New York aldermen have
always been a puzzle to the nation at large. Perhaps
our friend's facial contradictions, put on originally
as one of the tricks of the trade, had become
chronic from long usage. We have since learned
that the sachems of Tammany laugh the loudest
and joke the most freely when under affliction.

THE PROFESSOR—A REMARKABLE STONE.

TAMMANY SACHEM—PROSPECTIVE AND RETROSPECTIVE.
When I was appointed editor, the Sachem volunteered[41]
as local reporter. Many of the items he
gathered are entered in our log-book in rhyme, and
to these pages some of them are transferred verbatim.
In wooing the muses, our alderman certainly
acted out of character. The ideal poet is thin instead
of obese, and he is a reckless innovator who
lays claim to any measure of the divine afflatus
without possessing either a pale face, thin form, or
a garret.
As to what drove a New York alderman to the
society of buffaloes, we had but one explanation,
and that was Sachem's own. We knew that he disliked
women in every form, Sorosis and Anti-Sorosis,
bitter and sweet alike. According to his statement,
made to us in good faith, and which I chronicle in
the same, Cupid had once essayed to drive a dart
into Sachem's heart, but, in doing so, the barb also
struck and wounded his liver. As his love increased,
his health failed. His liver became affected in the
same ratio as his heart. This was touching our
alderman in a tender spot. Imagine a New York
city father without digestion; what a subject of scorn
he would become to his constituency! Our alderman
fled from Cupid, clams, and his beloved Gotham, and
sought health and buffalo on the plains of Kansas.
As he remarked to us pathetically: "A good liver
makes a good husband. Indigestion frightens connubial
bliss out of the window. Pills, my boy, pills
is the quietus of love. If you wish Cupid to leave,
give him a dose of 'em. The liver, instead of the
heart, is at the bottom of half the suicides."
Doctor Pythagoras in years was fifty, and in stature[42]
short. His favorite theory was "development," and
this he carried to depths which would have astonished
Darwin himself. How humble he used to make us
feel by digging at the roots of the family tree until its
uttermost fiber lay between an oyster and a sponge!
(Rumor charged him with waiting so long for diseases
to develop, that his patients developed into spirits.)
While he indorsed Darwin, however, he also admired
Pythagoras. The latter's doctrine of metempsychosis
he Darwinized. In their transmigration from one
body to another, souls developed, taking a higher order
of being with each change, until finally fitted to
enter the land of spirits. The soul of a jack-of-all-trades
was one which developed slowly, and picked
up a new craft with each new body. Like Pythagoras,
he remembered several previous bodies which
his soul had animated, among others that of the original
Rarey, who existed in Egypt some centuries before
the modern usurper was born. If souls proved
entirely unworthy during the probationary or human
period, they were cast back into the brute creation to
try it over again. To this class belonged prize-fighters,
Congressmen, and the like. With them the past
was a blank—an unsuccessful problem washed from
the slate. The doctor had a hobby that a vicious
horse was only a vicious man entered into a lower order
of being. To demonstrate this he had traveled,
and still persisted in traveling, on eccentric horses,
for the purpose of reasoning with them. But his
Egyptian lore had been lost in transmission, and his
falls, kicks, and bites became as many as the moons
which had passed over his head.

COLON AND SEMI-COLON.

DAVID PYTHAGORAS, M. D.
[45]Genuine Muggs was an Englishman. The antipodes
of Tammany Sachem, who would not believe
any thing, Muggs swallowed every thing. He had
already absorbed so much in this way that he knew
all about the United States before visiting it. Given
half a chance, he would undoubtedly have told the
savage more about the latter's habits than the aborigine
himself knew. It was positively impossible
for him to learn any thing. His round British body
was so full of indisputable facts that another one
would have burst it. In the Presidential alphabet,
from Alpha Washington to Omega Grant, he knew
all of our rulers' tricks and trades, and understood
better the crooked ways of the White House than our
own talented Jenkins.
British phlegm incased his soul, and British
leather his feet. From heel to crown he was completely
a Briton. His mutton-chop whiskers came
just so far, and the h's dropped in and out of his utterings
in a perfectly natural way. In the Briton's
alphabet, Sachem used to remark, the I is so big that
it is no wonder the H is often crowded out.
Muggs was a fair representative of the average
Englishman who has traveled somewhat. The eye-teeth
of these persons are generally cut with a slash,
and they are forever after sore-mouthed. For a
maiden effort they never suck knowledge gently in,
but attempt a gulp which strangles. The consequence
of this hasty acquiring is a bloated condition.
The partly-traveled Briton seems, at first acquaintance,
full and swollen with knowledge; but should[46]
the student of learning apply the prick, the result obtained
will generally prove to be—gas.
Over our great country, some of the family of
Muggs meet one at every turn. Often they scurry
along solitarily, but occasionally in groups. In the
former case they are unsocial to every body—in the
latter to every body except their own party. The
bliss which comes from ignorance must be of a thoroughly
enjoyable nature, for the Muggses certainly
do enjoy themselves. They will pass through a country,
remaining completely uncommunicative and self-wrapped,
and know less of it after six months' traveling
than an American in two. The professor says he has
met them in the lonely parks of the Rocky Mountains
and in the fishing and hunting solitudes of the
Canadas. If they have been an unusually long time
without seeing a human being, they may possibly
catch at an eye-glass and fling themselves abruptly
into a few remarks. But it is in a tone which says,
plainer than words, "No use in your going any
further, man; I have absorbed all the beauties and
knowledge of this locality."

ONE OF THE MUGGSES.
It is a rare treat to see a coach delivered of Muggs
at a country inn. "Hi, porter, look hout for my luggage,
you know. Tell the publican some chops, rare,
and lively now, and a mug of hale, and, if I can 'ave
it, a room to myself." If the latter request is
granted, and you are inquisitive enough to take a
peep, you may see Muggs sturdily surveying himself
in the glass, and giving certain satisfied pats to his
cravat and waistcoat, as if to satisfy them that they
covered a Briton. Could the mirror which reflects[49]
his face also reflect his thoughts, they would read
about as follows: "Muggs, you are a Briton, and this
hotel must be made aware of the fact. Whatever
you do, be guilty of no un-English act while in this
outlandish land. Your skin is now full of knowledge,
and let not other travelers, like so many mosquitoes,
suck it from you. Your forefathers blessed
their eyes and dropped their h's, and so must you."
And perhaps by this time, if the chops have arrived,
he dines in seclusion and, by so doing, loses a fund of
information which his fellow-travelers have obtained
by common exchange.
Again on the way, Muggs nestles in a corner of
the coach and acts strictly on the defensive, indignantly
withdrawing his square-toed, thick-soled English
shoes, should neighboring feet attempt to hobnob
with them. On a trip through Buffalo Land,
however, it is difficult for one of her Britannic Majesty's
subjects to maintain the national dignity. But
this fact Genuine Muggs—our Muggs—evidently did
not know. Had he known it, he would never have
gone with us in the world.
Another of our party rejoiced in the appellation of
"Colon." He obtained this title because his eccentric
specialities of character several times came very
near putting if not a full stop, at least the next thing
to it, upon the particular page of history which our
party was making. Longitudinally, Mr. Colon was
all of five feet eleven; in circumference, perhaps a
score or so of inches. He possessed a fair share of
oddities, and what is better an equally fair one of dollars.
The hemispheres of his philanthropic brain[50]
seemed equally pre-empted by philosophy and bugs.
Engaging in some immense work for the amelioration
of mankind, he would pursue it with ardor, dwell
upon it with unction, and then suddenly leave it, half
finished, to capture a rare spider. Philosophy and
Entomology had constant combat for Colon, and victory
tarried with neither long enough for the seat
of war to be cultivated and blossom with any luxuriance.
At the time he joined our party one of his
grandest charitable projects had lately died in a very
early period of infancy, entirely supplanted in his
affections for the time being by the prospect of a
chase after Brazilian insects. During our journey it
was no uncommon thing for us to see his thin form
all covered with bugs and reptiles, which had crawled
out of the collecting boxes carried in his pockets.
If this meets our friend's eye, let him bear no malice,
but reflect, in the language of his own invariable
answer to our remonstrances, "It can't be helped."
Should the public parade of his faults be disagreeable,
he can suffer no more from them now than we did
in the past, and may perhaps call them into closer
quarters for the future.
Mr. Colon's son, of two years less than a score, we
dubbed Semi-colon, as being a smaller edition, or to
be exact, precisely one-half of what the senior Colon
was. So perfect was the concord of the two that the
junior had fallen into a chronic and to us amusing
habit of answering "Ditto" to the senior's expressions
of opinion. Divide the father's conversation by two,
add an assent to every thing, and the result, socially
considered, would be the son. It may readily be seen,[51]
therefore, why the professor for short should call him,
as he nearly always did, "Semi."
Shamus Dobeen, our cook and body-servant, according
to his own account, was the child of an impoverished
but noble Irish family. Indeed, we doubt if
any Irishman was ever promoted from shovel laborer
to body-servant without suddenly remembering that
he was "descinded" from a line of kings. At the
time Shamus was added to the population of Ireland,
the patrimonial estate had dwindled down to a peat
bog. As this soon "petered out," Shamus went
from the exhausted moor into the cold world. He
had been by turns expelled patriot, dirt disturber on
new railroads, gunner on a Confederate cruiser, and
high private in a Union regiment. The position of
gunner he lost by touching off a piece before the
muzzle had been run out, in consequence of which
part of the vessel's side went off suddenly with the
gun. Captured, he readily became a Union soldier,
and could, without doubt, have transformed himself
into a Cheyenne, or a Patagonian, had occasion for
either ever required.
While in Topeka, our party made the acquaintance
of Tenacious Gripe, a well-known Kansas politician,
and who attached himself to us for the trip. Every
person in the State knew him, had known him in
territorial times, and would know him until either
the State or he ceased to be.
Flung headlong from somewhere into Kansas during
the "border ruffian" period, he would probably
have passed as rapidly out of it had he been allowed
to do so peaceably. But as the slavery party endeavored[52]
to push him, he concluded to stick. At
that particular time, he was a moderate Democrat or
conservative Republican, and consequently had no
particular principles. But the slavery party supposed
he had, and to them accordingly he became
an object of suspicion. They assumed the aggressive,
and he at once resolved into a staunch Republican.
Had the latter first struck him, he would
have been as staunch a Democrat. And Gripe has
never known how near he came to being the latter.
The Republicans had just decided to order him out
of the state as a border ruffian spy, when the Democrats
took action and did so for his not being one.
Those were troublous times. He went to the front
at once in the antislavery ranks, and has stayed there
ever since. Sore-headed men are apt to become
famous. There were those in our late war who were
kicked by adversity into the very arms of Fame.
Our friend had been in both the upper and lower
houses of the State Legislature, and had rolled Congressional
logs, moreover, until he was hardly happy
without having his hands on one.

SHAMUS DOBEEN—HIS CARD.

HON. T. GRIPE (BEATIFIED).
[55]
CHAPTER III.
THE TOPEKA AUCTIONEER—MUGGS GETS A BARGAIN—CYNOCEPHALUS—INDIAN SUMMER
IN KANSAS—HUNTING PRAIRIE CHICKENS—OUR FIRST DAY'S SPORT.
We had three or four days to spend in Topeka,
as it was there that we were to purchase our
outfit for the buffalo region. With the latter purpose
in view, we were wandering along Kansas Avenue
the next morning, when a horseman came furiously
down the street, shouting, at the top of his
lungs, "Sell um as he wars har!" Semi hastily retreated
behind Mr. Colon, thinking it might be a
Jayhawker, while the professor adjusted his glasses.
Muggs said the individual reminded him of the
famous charge at Balaklava. Muggs had never seen
Balaklava, but other Englishmen had, which answered
the same purpose.
The equestrian proved to be a well-known auctioneer
of Topeka, who may be discovered at almost
any time tearing through the streets on some spavined
or bow-legged old cob, auctioneering it off as he goes.
His favorite expression is, "I'll sell um as he wars
har." What particular selling charm lies concealed
in this announcement even Gripe could not tell.
Sachem thought that possibly he had been brought
up at some exposed frontier post, where, on account
of Indian prejudices, wearing hair is a rare luxury.[56]
To say there that a man was still able to comb his
own scalp-lock denoted an extraordinary state of
physical perfection. Expressions of praise for humans
are often applied to horses, and so, perhaps,
the one in question. "I have heard," quoth our
alderman, in support of this assertion, "Fitz say of
a belle, at a charity ball, what a 'bootiful cweature;'
and I have heard him, the day after, in his stable,
say the same thing of his horse."
That horse-auction was a sight worth seeing. The
crowd collected most thickly on the corner of Kansas
Avenue and Sixth Street, and before it the cob came
to a stand. And it was a stand—as stiff and painful
as that of a retired veteran put on dress parade.
The limbs would have had full duty to perform in
supporting the carcass alone, which had evidently
been in light marching order for years past. The
additional weight of the auctioneer must certainly
have proved altogether too much, had not the
horse heard, for the first time, of the wonderful
qualities with which he was still endowed.
Seeing a whole corner, with gaping mouths, swallowing
the statement that he was only six years old,
reduced by hard work, and could, after three months
grass, pull a ton of coal, he would have been a thankless
horse indeed, which could not strain a point, or
all his points, for such a rider.

"SPERIT, GENTLEMEN!"
And so, when the spurs suddenly rattled against
his ribs, the old skin full of bones gave a snort of
pain, which the auctioneer called "Sperit, gentlemen!"
and away up the broad avenue he rolled, at a speed
which threatened to break the rider's neck, and his[59]
own legs as well. His tail having been cut short in
youth, and retrimmed in old age, the outfit made but
a sorry figure going up the street. The Professor
said it suggested the idea of some fossil vertabra, with
a paint brush attached to its end, running away with
a geological student.
After the return and cries for more bids, Muggs
must have winked at the auctioneer—possibly, to
slyly telegraph him the fact that in "Hengland"
they were up to such games. At least the auctioneer
so declared, and advancing the price one dollar in
accordance therewith, finally knocked the brute down
to him. Then the British wrath bubbled and boiled.
The auctioneer was inexorable. Muggs had winked,
and that was an advanced bid, according to commercial
custom the land over. Articles were often
sold simply by the vibration of an eyelash, and not
a word uttered.
The Professor remarked that in law winks would
doubtless be accepted as evidence. It was a recognized
principle of the statutes that he who winked at
a matter acquiesced in it, and indeed such signals
were often more expressive than words. Sachem
sustained this point, and added further that he had
known many a man's head broken on account of an
injudicious wink.
The crowd, with almost unanimous voice, pronounced
the auctioneer right and Muggs wrong.
"Me take the brute!" exclaimed the indignant
Briton; "why he can 'ardly stand up long enough to
be knocked down. Except in France, he could be
put to no earthly use whatever. 'Is knees knock together[60]
in an ague quartette, and 'is tail—look at it!
It's hincapable of knocking a fly off; looks more like
flying off hitself!" Muggs further declared the sale
was an attempt on the owner's part to evade the
health officer, who would have been around, in a
couple of days, to have the carcass removed.
The auctioneer waxed belligerent, the crowd noisy,
and Muggs, like a true Englishman, secured peace
at the price of British gold. The horse was on his
hands, having barely escaped being on the town,
and an enthusiastic crowd of urchins escorted the
purchase to a livery stable. Muggs christened the
animal Cynocephalus, and soon afterward sold him to
Mr. Colon, who was of an economical turn, for the
use of his son Semi.
"I have heard," said the thoughtful father, "that
the buffalo grass of the plains is very nourishing.
All that the poor steed needs is care and fat pastures.
Semi can give him the former, and over the latter
our future journey lies. I have also learned that
what is especially needed in a hunting horse is
steadiness, and this quality the animal certainly
possesses."
From some months' acquaintance with the purchase,
we can say that Cynocephalus was steady to a
remarkable degree. We are firmly persuaded that a
heavy battery might have fired a salute over his back
without moving him, unless, possibly, the concussion
knocked him down.
Our first hunting morning, the second day preceding
our hegira westward, came to us with a clear
sky, the sun shedding a mellow warmth, and the air[61]
full of those exhilarating qualities which our lungs
afterward drank in so freely on the plains. Indian
summer, delightful anywhere, is especially so in
Kansas.
From the advance guard of the winter king not a
single chilling zephyr steals forward among the tarrying
ones of summer. Soothing and gentle as when
laden with spicy fragrance south, they here shower
the whole land with sunbeams. Earth no longer
seems a heavy, inert mass, but floats in that smoky,
fleecy atmosphere with which artists delight so much
to wrap their angels. It is as if the warmer, lighter
clouds of sunny weather were nestling close to earth,
frightened from the skies, like a flock of white swans,
at the October howls of winter. But I never could
agree with those writers who call this season dreamy.
If such it be, it is surely a dream of motion. All nature
appears quickened. The inhabitants of the air
have commenced their southern pilgrimage, and the
oldest and leading ganders may be heard croaking,
day-time and night-time, to their wedge-shaped flocks
their narrative of summer experiences at the Arctic
circle, and their commands for the present journey.
Sachem, I find, has recorded as a discovery in natural
history that geese form their flocks in wedge
shape that they may easier "make a split" for the
south when Nature, with her north pole, stirs up
their feeding and breeding-grounds in November
gales, and changes their fields of operation into fields
of ice. Sachem was sadly addicted to slang phrases.
All game, I may remark, is wilder at this season
of the year than earlier. If the earth is dreaming,[62]
its wild inhabitants certainly are not. Men, too, have
thrown off the summer lethargy, and shave their
neighbors as closely as ever. If any one thinks it a
dreamy season of the year, let him test the matter
practically by being a day or two behindhand with a
payment.
In reply to a question, the professor told us that
the smoky condition of the atmosphere was probably
caused by the exhalation of phosphorus from decaying
vegetation. Sachem remarked that out of twenty
different objects which he had submitted for examination,
and as many questions that he had asked,
nine-tenths of the results contained phosphorus in
some shape. It was becoming monotonous and dangerous.
While the party thus mused and speculated, we had
come out into the open country, south-west of town,
and were now approaching Webster's Mound, a cone-shaped
hill from which we afterward obtained some
excellent views. For the trip we had been supplied
with two dogs, one a setter, belonging to the private
secretary of the Governor, and the other a pointer,
the property of a real estate dealer. The former was
an ancient and venerable animal. The rheumatism
was seized of his backbone and held high revel upon
the juices which should have lubricated the joints.
Even his tail wagged with a jerk, inclining the body
to whichever side it had last swung. He was so full
of rheumatism that whenever he scented a chicken
the pain evoked by the excitement caused him to
howl with anguish. The pointer, per contra, was
hale and swift, but had lost one eye; and a shot from[63]
the same charge which destroyed that organ, rattled
also on his left ear-drum, and that membrane no
longer responded to the shouts of the hunter. On
one side he could see, and not hear—on the other,
hear, but not see. Nevertheless, with gestures for
the left view, and shouts on the right, fair work
might still be obtained. Both dogs rejoiced in the
uncommon name of Rover, and both possessed that
most excellent of all points in such animals, a steady
point.
If any of my readers are fond of field-sports, and
have not yet shot prairie-chickens over a dog, let
them take their guns and hie to the West, and taste
for themselves of this rare sport. With the wide
prairie around him, keeping the bird in full view during
its passage through the air, one can choose his
distance for firing and witness the full effect of his
shot. I think the brief instant when the flight of the
bird is checked and it drops head-foremost to earth, is
the sweetest moment of all to the hunter.
[64]
CHAPTER IV.
CHICKEN-SHOOTING CONTINUED—A SCIENTIFIC PARTY TAKE THE BIRDS ON THE
WING—EVILS OF FAST FIRING—AN OLD-FASHIONED "SLOW SHOT"—THE
HABITS OF THE PRAIRIE-CHICKEN—ITS PROSPECTIVE EXTINCTION—MODE OF
HUNTING IT—THE GOPHER SCALP LAW.
We had left the road and were now driving over
the fine prairie skirting Webster's Mound, the
grass being about a foot high and affording excellent
cover. Taking advantage of its being matted so
closely from the early frosts, the old cocks hid under
the thick tufts and called for close work on the part
of our dogs.
Back and forth across our path these intelligent
animals ranged, the one fifty yards or so to our right,
the other as many to our left, crossing and re-crossing,
with open mouths drinking in eagerly the tainted
breeze. This latter was in our favor, and both dogs
suddenly joined company and worked up into it, with
outstretched noses pointing to game that was evidently
close ahead.
The pointer crawled cautiously, like a tiger, his
spotted belly sweeping the earth, and his tail, which
had been lashing rapidly an instant before, gradually
stiffening. He would open his mouth suddenly,
drink in a quick, deep draught of air, and, closing
the jaws again, hold it until obliged to take another[65]
respiration. He seemed as loath to let the scent of
the chicken pass from his nostrils as a hungry newsboy
is to quit the savory precincts of Delmonico's
kitchen window. The setter's old bones appeared to
renew their youth under the excitement, and he was
as active as a retired war-horse suddenly plunged
into battle.
Both dogs came simultaneously to a point—tails
curved up and rigid, each body motionless as if cut
in marble and one forepaw lifted. No wonder so
many men are wild with a passion for hunting. Kind
Providence smiles upon the legitimate sport from
conception to close, and gives us a posé to start with
fascinating to any lover of the beautiful, whether
hunter or not. But one must not pause to moralize
while dogs are on the point, or he will have more
philosophy than chickens.
All the party had got safely to ground and were
behind the dogs, with guns ready and eyes eagerly
fastened on the thick grass which concealed its treasure
as completely as if it had been a thousand miles
below its roots, or on the opposite side of this mundane
sphere in China. Not a thing was visible within
fifty yards of our noses save two dogs standing motionless,
with stiffened tails and eyes fixed on, and
nozzles pointed toward, a spot in the sea of brown,
withered grass, not ten feet away.
The Professor took out his lens, Mr. Colon let
down the hammers of his gun and cocked them again,
to be sure all was right, while Sachem wore a puzzled
expression as if undecided whether the attitude of
the dogs indicated any thing particular or not. The[66]
grass nodded and rustled in the light wind, but
not a blade moved to indicate the presence of any
living thing beneath it, while the dogs remained as
if petrified.
The Professor said it was very remarkable, and
wondered what had better be done next. Mr. Colon
thought that the dogs were tired, and we might as
well get into the wagon. Another suggested at random
that we should set the dogs on, and Muggs,
who had probably heard the expression somewhere,
cried, "Hi, boys, on bloods!" At the words the
dogs made a few quick steps forward, and on the
instant the grass seemed alive with feathered forms,
popping into air like bobs in shuttlecock. Such a
fluttering and flying I have never seen since, when
a boy, I ventured into a dove cote, and was knocked
over by the rush of the alarmed inmates. From under
our very feet, almost brushing our faces, the
beautiful pinnated grouse of the prairies left their
cover, and us also.
Every gun had gone off on the instant, and we
doubt if one was raised an inch higher than it happened
to be when the covey started. The Professor
afterward extracted some stray shot from the legs of
his boots, and the setter, which was next to Muggs, gave
a cry of pain for which there was evidently other
cause than rheumatism, as was demonstrated by his
retirement to the rear, from which he refused to
budge until we all got into the wagon, and to which
he invariably retreated whenever we got out.

OUR FIRST BIRD-SHOOTING.
From the midst of the birds which were soaring
away, one was seen to rise suddenly a few feet above[69]
his comrades, and then fall straight as a plummet,
and head first, to earth. It had caught some stray
shot from the bombardment—Muggs claimed from
his gun, but this statement the setter, could he have
spoken, would certainly have disputed.
Semi-Colon brought in the game, which proved to
be a fine male, with whiskers and full plumage, which
must have made sad havoc among the hearts of the
hens, when the old fellow was on annual dress parade
in the spring. At that season of the year the
cocks seek some knoll of the prairie, where the grass
has been burnt or cut off, and strut up and down with
ruffled feathers, uttering meanwhile a booming sound,
which can be heard in a clear morning for miles.
The flabby pink skin that at other seasons hangs in
loose folds on his neck is then distended like a bagpipe,
and he is a very different bird from the same
individual in his Quaker gray and respectable summer
and fall habits.
Ensconced again in the wagon, our party moved
forward, the dogs, as before, examining the prairie.
The professor was comparing the birds of the present
and the past ages, when Muggs suddenly blasted his
eyes and declared the beasts were at it again. And
so they were, the setter making a good stand at some
game in the grass, and the other dog, a short distance
off, pointing his companion. During the remainder
of the day we found many large flocks of birds, and
fired away until two or three swelled noses testified
how dirty our guns were.
"Fast shooting," said the professor, as we were on
our way home, "is as bad as that too slow. Although[70]
I am no sportsman from practice, I love and
have studied the principles of it. In my father's day
the rule was, when a bird rose, for a hunter to take
out his snuff-box, take snuff, replace the box, aim, and
fire. You may find the advice yet in some works.
The shot then has distance in which to spread. With
close shooting they are all together, and you might as
well fire a bullet. When you have given the bird
time, act quickly. The first sight is the best.
Again, the first moment of flight, with most birds, is
very irregular, as it is upward, instead of from you."
Dobeen begged leave to inform our "honors" that
in Ireland, after a bird rose, the rule was, instead of
taking snuff, to take off the boots before firing. The
professor thought that such a habit related to outrunning
the gamekeeper, and was intended to procure
distance for the poacher rather than the bird.
Sachem stated that he had known a slow hunter
once. He was a revolutionary veteran, used a revolutionary
musket, and believed in revolutionary powder.
He refused to do any thing different from what
his fathers did, and abhorred double-barreled shotguns
and percussion-caps as inventions of the devil.
It was constantly, "General Washington did this,"
and "Our army did that," and his old head shook
sadly at the innovations Young America was making.
His ghost, with the revolutionary musket on its
shoulder, had since been known to chase hunters,
with breech-loaders, who were caught on his favorite
ground after dark. "Old 1776" was great on wing-shooting,
and could be seen at almost any time hobbling
over the moor, firing away at snipe and water-fowl.[71]
He was one of those slow, deliberate cases, always
taking snuff after the bird rose. There would
be a glitter of fluttering wings as the game shot into
air. Down would come the long musket, out would
come the snuff-box, and the old soldier would go
through the present, make ready, take snuff, take
aim, and fire, all as coolly as if on parade. The old
musket often hung fire from five to ten seconds, and
the premonitory flash could be seen as the shaky
flint clattered down on the pan. The veteran always
patiently covered the bird until the charge got out.
The recoil was tremendous, and the old man often
went down before the bird; but such positions, he asserted,
were taken voluntarily, as ones of rest. Some
said that the gun had been known to kick him again
after he was down.
Sachem's narration was here cut short by the dogs
again pointing. This was followed by the usual bombardment,
which over, the bag showed the magnificent
aggregate of two chickens for the entire
day's sport.
The prairie-chicken is now extinct in many of the
Western States where it was once well known.
Usually, during the first few years of settlement, it
increases rapidly, and is often a nuisance to pioneer
farmers. Perhaps, when the latter first settle in a
country, a few covies may be seen; under the favorable
influences of wheat and corn-fields, the dozens increase
to thousands and cover the land. But with
denser settlement come more guns, and, what is a far
more destructive agent, trained dogs also. Under
the first order of things, the farmer, with his musket,[72]
might kill enough for the home table. With double-barreled
gun and keen-scented pointer, the sportsman
and pot-hunter think nothing of fifty or sixty birds
for a day's work. It seems almost impossible, under
such a combination, for a covey to escape total annihilation.
We may suppose a couple of fair shots hunting
over a dog in August, when the chickens lie close,
and the year's broods are in their most delicate condition
for the table. The pointer makes a stand before
a fine covey hidden in the thick grass before him.
The ready guns ask no delay, and, at the word, he
flushes the chickens immediately under his nose.
Each hunter takes those which rise before him, or on
his side, and if four or less left cover at the first
alarm, that number of gray-speckled forms the next
moment are down in the grass, not to leave it again.
If more rose, they are "marked," which means that
their place of alighting is carefully noted, and, as the
chicken has but a short flight, this task is easy.
Meanwhile, the guns have been reloaded, the dog
flushes others of the hiding birds, and so the sport
goes on. The birds that get away are "marked
down," and again found and flushed by the dog.
Without this useful animal the chickens would multiply,
despite any number of hunters. I have often
seen covies go down in the grass but a few hundred
yards away, yet have tramped through the spot dozens
of times without raising a single bird. In
twenty years this delicious game will probably be as
much a thing of the past as is the Dodo of the Isle
de France. At the period of our visit they were[73]
already gathering into their fall flocks, which sometimes
number a hundred or more. In these they
remain until St. Valentine recommends a separation.
During the colder weather of winter they seek the
protection of the timber, and may be seen of mornings
on the trees and fences. They never roost there,
however, but pass the night hidden in the adjacent
grass.
The prairie-chicken's admirers are numerous, other
animals beside man being willing to dine on its plump
breast. We had an illustration of this in our first
day's shooting. Sometimes when we fired, the report
would attract to our vicinity wandering hawks, and
we found that either instinct or previous experience
teaches these fierce hunters of the air that in the
vicinity of their fellow-hunter, man, wounded birds
may be found. One wounded chicken, which fell
near us, was seized by a hawk immediately.
As we passed one or two fields, indications of
gophers appeared, their small mounds of earth covering
the ground. In some counties these animals
formerly destroyed crops to such an extent that the
celebrated "Gopher Act" was passed. This gave a
bounty of two dollars for each scalp, and under it
many farms yielded more to the acre than ever before
or since. One of these animals which we secured resembled
in size and shape the Norway rat, and, in the
softness and color of its coat, was not unlike a mole.
The oddest thing was its earth-pouches—two open
sacks, one on either side of its head, and capable of
containing each a tablespoonful or more. These the
gopher employs, in his subterranean researches, for[74]
the same purpose that his enemy, man, does a wheelbarrow.
Packing them with dirt, the little fellow
trudges gayly to the surface, and there cleverly
dumps his load.
We reached town again, well pleased with our
day's ride, and over our evening pipes discussed the
results. Muggs thought our shot were too small.
Sachem thought the birds were.
Colon was delighted with the new State, but believed
that wing-shooting was not his forte. He
would be more apt to hit a bird on the wing if he
could only catch it roosting somewhere.
Gripe, at the other end of the room, was piling Republican
doctrines upon a bearded Democratic heathen
from the Western border.
[75]
CHAPTER V.
A TRIAL BY JUDGE LYNCH—HUNG FOR CONTEMPT OF COURT—QUAIL SHOOTING—HABITS
OF THE BIRDS, AND MODE OF KILLING THEM—A RING OF QUAILS—THE
EFFECTS OF A SEVERE WINTER—THE SNOW GOOSE.
A short time after supper, Tenacious Gripe
appeared with the mayor of the city, who
wished to make the acquaintance of the Professor.
The two august personages bowed to each other. It
was the happiest moment in their respective lives,
they declared. An invitation was extended us to
delay our departure another day and try quail shooting.
The citizens said the birds were unusually
abundant, the previous winter having been mild
and the summer long enough for two separate broods
to be hatched, and the brush and river banks were
swarming with them. As we were about to abandon
the birds of the West and seek an acquaintance with
its beasts, we decided, after a brief consultation, to
accept the invitation and remain another day.
Among the persons present in the crowded office
of the hotel, was a man from the southwestern part
of the state who had lately been interested in a trial
before the celebrated Judge Lynch. Sachem interviewed
him, and reports his statement of the occurrence
in the log book, as follows:
[76]
A stranger played me fur a fool,
An' threw the high, low, jack,
An' sold me the wuss piece of mule
That ever humped a back.
But that wer fair; I don't complain,
That I got beat in trade;
I don't sour on a fellow's gain,
When sich is honest made.
But wust wer this, he stole the mule,
An' I were bilked complete;
Such thieves, we hossmen makes a rule
To lift 'em from their feet.
We started arter that 'ere pup,
An' took the judge along,
For fear, with all our dander up,
We might do somethin' wrong.
We caught him under twenty miles,
An tried him under trees;
The judge he passed around the "smiles,"
As sort o' jury fees.
"Pris'ner," says judge, "now say your say,
An' make it short an' sweet,
An', while yer at it, kneel and pray,
For Death yer can not cheat.
No man shall hang, by this 'ere court,
Exceptin' on the square;
There's time fur speech, if so it's short,
But none to chew or swear."

JUDGE LYNCH—HIS COURT.
JUDGE AND JURY. SHERIFF. ATTORNEY. LOAFER. CLERK. DEPUTY SHERIFF.
[79]
An' then the thievin' rascal cursed,
An' threw his life away,
He said, "Just pony out your worst,
Your best would be foul play."
Then judge he frowned an awful frown,
An' snapped this sentence short,
"Jones, twitch the rope, an' write this down,
Hung for contempt of court!"
Sharp 8 next morning saw us on the road leading
east of town, the two dogs with us, and a young one
additional, the property of a resident sportsman.
Our last acquisition joined us on the run, and kept
on it all day, going over the ground with the speed
of a greyhound, his fine nose, however, giving him
better success than his reckless pace would have
indicated.
Three miles from town, or half way between it
and Tecumseh, our party left the wagon, with direction
for it to follow the road, while we scouted along
on a parallel, following the river bank.
The Kaw stretched eastward, broad and shallow,
with numerous sand bars, and along its edges grew
the scarlet sumach and some stunted bushes, and
between these and the corn a high, coarse bottom
grass, with intervals at every hundred yards or so
apart of a shorter variety, like that on a poor prairie.
Among the bushes, there was no grass whatever,
and yet the birds seemed indifferently to frequent
one spot equally with another.
In less than ten minutes after leaving the wagon,
all the dogs were pointing on a barren looking spot,[80]
thinly sprinkled with scrubby bushes not larger than
jimson-weeds. They were several yards apart, so
that each animal was clearly acting on his own
responsibility.
If it puzzled us the day before to discover any
signs of game under their noses, it certainly did so
now. There was apparently no place of concealment
for any object larger than a field-mouse. The bushes
were wide apart, and the soil between was a loose
sand. Around the roots of the scrubs, it is true, a
few thin, wiry spears of grass struggled into existence,
but these covered a space not larger than a man's
hand, and it seemed preposterous to imagine that
they could be capable of affording cover. That three
dogs were pointing straight at three bushes was
apparent, but we could see nothing in or about the
latter calling for such attention.
Shamus, who had accompanied us, wished to know
if the twigs were witch hazels, because, if so, three
invisible old beldames might be taking a nap under
them, after a midnight ride. "But, then," said Dobeen,
"the dog's hairs don't stand on end as they
always do in Ireland when they see ghosts and
witches." We believe that our worthy cook was
really disappointed in not discovering any stray
broomsticks lying around. These, he afterward informed
us, could not be made invisible, though their
owners should take on airy shapes unrecognizable by
mortal eyes.
Muggs had suggested urging the dogs in, but the
party, wiser from yesterday's experience, desired a
ground shot, if it could be secured. The Professor[81]
adjusted his lens, and decided to make a personal
inspection around the roots of the bush immediately
in front of him.
Carefully the sage bent over the suspicious spot,
and almost fell backward as, with a whiz and a dart,
half a dozen quails flew out, brushing his very nose.
Instantly every bush sent forth its fugitives. A flash
of feathered balls, and they were all gone. Such
whizzing and whirring! it was as if those scraggy
bushes were mitrailleuses, in quick succession discharging
their loads.
Only one gun had gone off, but that so loudly that
our ears rung for several seconds. Mr. Colon had
accidentally rammed at least two, perhaps half a
dozen, loads into one barrel, and the gun discharged
with an aim of its own, the butt very low down.
Two birds fell dead. But alas for our Nimrod!
Colon stood with one hand on his stomach undecided
whether that organ remained or not. On this point,
however, he was fully re-assured at the supper-table
that night, and in all our after experience, we never
knew that gun to have the least opportunity for
going off, except when at its owner's shoulder, and he
perfectly ready for it.
The two birds were now submitted to the party for
inspection. They were fine specimens of the American
quail, more properly called by those versed in
quailology, the Bob White. This bird is very plentiful
throughout Kansas, and just before the shooting
season commences, in September, will even frequent
the gardens and alight on the houses of Topeka.
They "lay close" before a dog, take flight[82]
into air with a quick, whirring dart, and their shooting
deservedly ranks high. They are very rapid in
their movements upon the ground, often running
fifty or seventy-five yards before hiding. When this
takes place, so closely do they huddle that it is seldom
more than the upper bird that can be seen.
"Green hunters" sometimes pause, trying to discover
the rest of the covey before firing, and experience
a great and sudden disgust when the single bird
which they have disdained suddenly develops into a
dozen flying ones.
We had an eventful days' sport, expending more
ammunition than when among the chickens, and with
more satisfactory results, as we brought in over two
dozen birds. More than half of these were taken by
Sachem at one lucky discharge. He saw a covey in
the grass, huddled together as they generally are
when not running. At these times they form a circle
about as large in diameter as the hoop of a nail keg,
with tails to the center and heads toward the outside.
Fifteen quails would thus be a circle of fifteen heads,
and a pail, could it be dropped over the covey,
would cover them all. Not only is this an economy
of warmth, there being no outsiders half of whose
bodies must get chilled, but there is no blind side on
which they can be approached, every portion of the
circle having its full quota of eyes. Let skunk or
fox, or other roamer through the grass, creep ever so
stealthily, he will be seen and avoided by flight.
Sachem aiming at the midst of such a ring, broke it
up as effectually as Boutwell's discharge of bullion
did that on Wall Street.
[83]We have since found the frozen bodies of whole
covies, which had gone to roost in a circle and been
buried under such a heavy fall of snow that the
birds could not force their way upward. Their habit
is to remain in imprisonment, apparently waiting for
the snow to melt before even making an effort for
deliverance. Oftentimes it is then too late, a crust
having formed above. A severe winter will sometimes
completely exterminate the birds in certain localities.
During this first day of quail-shooting, we also saw
for the first time flocks of the snow-goose. The Professor
counted fifty birds on one sand bar. This
variety, in its flight across the continent, apparently
passes through but a narrow belt of country, being
found, to the best of my knowledge, in but few of the
states outside of Kansas.
Our return to the hotel was without accident, and
our supper such as hungry hunters might well enjoy.
After it was disposed of, we gathered around the
ample stove in the hotel office, and lived over again
the events of the day.
[84]
CHAPTER VI.
OFF FOR BUFFALO LAND—THE NAVIGATION OF THE KAW—FORT RILEY—THE CENTER-POST
OF THE UNITED STATES—OUR PURCHASE OF HORSES—"LO" AS A
SAVAGE AND AS A CITIZEN—GRIPE UNFOLDS THE INDIAN QUESTION—A BALLAD
BY SACHEM, PRESENTING ANOTHER VIEW.
Next morning we said good-by to hospitable Topeka,
and took up our westward way over the
Pacific Railroad. An ever-repeated succession of
valley and prairie stretched away on either hand.
To the left the Kaw came down with far swifter current
than it has in its course below, from its far-away
source in Colorado. It might properly be called one
of the eaves or water-spouts of the great Rocky
Mountain water-shed. With a pitch of over five
feet to the mile, its pace is here necessarily a rapid
one, and when at freshet height the stream is like a
mill-race for foam and fury.
At the junction of the Big Blue we found the old
yet pretty town of Manhattan. To this point, in
early times, water transit was once attempted. A
boat of exceedingly light draught, one of those built
to run on a heavy dew, being procured, freight was
advertised for, and the navigation of the Kaw commenced.
The one hundred miles or more to Manhattan
was accomplished principally by means of the
capstan, the boat being "warped" over the numberless
shallows. This proved easier, of course—a trifle[85]
easier—than if she had made the trip on macadamized
roads. If her stern had a comfortable depth of
water it was seldom indeed, except when her bow
was in the air in the process of pulling the boat over
a sand bar. The scared catfish were obliged to retreat
up stream, or hug close under the banks, to
avoid obstructing navigation, and it is even hinted
that more than one patriarch of the finny tribe had to
be pried out of the way to make room for his new
rival to pass.
Once at Manhattan, the steamboat line was suspended
for the season, its captain and crew deciding
they would rather walk back to the Missouri River
than drag the vessel there. Soon afterward, the
steamer was burned at her landing, and the Kaw has
remained closed to commerce ever since.
About the same time, an enterprising Yankee advocated
in the papers the straightening of the river,
and providing it with a series of locks, making it a
canal. As he had no money of his own with which
to develop his ideas into results, and could command
nobody's else for that purpose, the project failed in
its very inception.
Fort Riley, four miles below Junction City, is
claimed as the geographical center of the United
States, the exact spot being marked by a post.
What a rallying point that stick of wood will be for
future generations! When the corner-stone of the
National Capitol shall there be laid, the orator of the
day can mount that post and exclaim, with eloquent
significance, elsewhere impossible, "No north, no
south, no east, no west!" and enthusiastic multitudes,[86]
there gathered from the four quarters of the
continent, will hail the words as the key-note of the
republic.
That spot of ground and that post are valuable.
I hope a national subscription will be started to buy it.
It is the only place on our continent which can ever
be entirely free from local jealousies. There would
be no possible argument for ever removing the capital.
The Kaw could be converted into a magnificent canal,
winding among picturesque hills past the base of the
Capitol; and then, in case of war, should any hostile
fleet ever ascend the rapid Missouri, it would be but
necessary for our legislators to grasp the canal locks,
and let the water out, to insure their perfect safety.
Imagine the humiliation of a foreign naval hero arriving
with his iron-clads opposite a muddy ditch, and
finding it the only means of access to our capital!
A painful rumor has of late obtained circulation that
a band of St. Louis ku-klux, yclept capital movers,
intend stealing the pole and obliterating the hole.
Let us hope, however, that it is without foundation.
Before leaving Topeka, the party had purchased
horses for the trip, and consigned the precious load
to a car, sending a note to General Anderson, superintendent,
asking that they might be promptly and
carefully forwarded to Hays City, our present objective
point upon the plains.
The professor, bringing previous experience into
requisition, selected a stout mustang—probably as
tractable as those brutes ever become. He was warranted
by the seller never to tire, and he never did,
keeping the philosopher constantly on the alert to[87]
save neck and knees. It is the simple truth that,
in all our acquaintance with him, that mustang never
appeared in the least fatigued. After backing and
shying all day, he would spend the night in kicking
and stealing from the other horses.
Mr. Colon, by rare good fortune, obtained a beautiful
animal, formerly known in Leavenworth as Iron
Billy—a dark bay, with head and hair fine as a
pointer's, limbs cut sharp, and joints of elastic.
After carrying Mr. C. bravely for months, never
tripping or failing, he was sold on our return to the
then Secretary of State, who still owns him. More
than once did Billy make his rider's arm ache from
pulling at the curb, when the other horses were all
knocked up by the rough day's riding. It was interesting
to see him in pursuit of buffalo. He would
often smell them when they were hidden in ravines,
and we wholly unaware of their vicinity. Head and
ears were erect in an instant, and, with nostrils expanded,
forward he went, keeping eagerly in front at
a peculiar prancing step which we called tiptoeing.
Once in sight of the game, and the rider became a
person of quite secondary importance. Billy said, as
plainly as a horse could say any thing, "I am going
to manage this thing; you stick on." And manage
it he did. Not many moments, at the most, before
he was at the quarters of the fleeing monsters, and
nipping them mischievously with his teeth. I could
always imagine him giving a downright horse-laugh,
his big bright eyes sparkled so when the frightened
bison, at the touch, gave a switch of his tail and a
swerve of alarm, and plunged more wildly forward.[88]
If the rider wished to shoot, he could do so; if not,
content himself, as Mr. Colon usually did, with clinging
to the saddle, and uttering numberless expostulatory
but fruitless "whoa's."
Once on our trip Billy was loaned for the day to a
gentleman who wished to examine a prospective coal
mine. When barely out of sight of camp, Billy discovered
a herd of buffalo, and, despite the vehement
remonstrances of his rider, straightway charged it.
The mine-seeker was no hunter, but a wise and thoroughly
timid devotee of science in search of coal
measures. A few moments, and the poor, frightened
gentleman found himself in the midst of a surging
mass of buffalo, his knees brushing their hairy sides,
and their black horns glittering close around him,
like an array of serried spears. He drew his knees
into the saddle, and there, clinging like a monkey,
lost his hat, his map of the mine, and his spectacles.
He returned Billy as soon as he could get him back
to camp, with expressions of gratitude that he had
been allowed to escape with life, and never manifested
the least desire to mount him again.
Sachem's purchase was a horse which had run
unaccountably to legs. He was sixteen hands high,
a trifle knock-kneed, and with a way of flinging the
limbs out when put to his speed which, though it
seemed awkward enough, yet got over the ground
remarkably well. With the shambling gait of a
camel, he had also the good qualities of one, and did
his owner honest service.
Muggs bought a mule, partly because advised to
do so by a plainsman, and partly because the rest of[89]
us took horses. With true British obstinacy he paid
no attention to our expostulations, and the creature
he obtained was as obstinate as himself. Poor
Muggs! A mule may be good property in the hands
of a plainsman, but was never intended to carry a
Briton.
Semi-Colon had the auction purchase, and Dobeen
selected a Mexican donkey, one of the toughest little
animals that ever pulled a bit. He could excel a
trained mule in the feat of dislodging his rider, and
had a remarkable penchant for running over persons
who by chance might be looking the other way. It
seemed to be his constant study to take unexpected
positions, or, as Sachem phrased it, to "strike an
attitude."
My mount was a stout-built old mare, recommended
to me as a solid beast, on the strength of which, and
wishing to avoid experiments, I made purchase at
once. I found her solid indeed. When on the gallop
her feet came down with a shock which made my
head vibrate, as if I had accidentally taken two steps
instead of one, in descending a staircase.
Could the good people of Topeka have gotten us
to ride out of their town upon our several animals,
it would have given them a fair idea of a mardi gras
cavalcade in New Orleans.
And so, our camp equipage and live stock following
by freight, the express rolled us forward toward
the great plains. So far along our route we had seen
but few Indians, and those civilized specimens, such
as straggle occasionally through the streets of Topeka.
The Indian reservations in Kansas are at some distance[90]
apart, and their inhabitants frequently exchange
visits. The few whom we had seen consisted
of Osages, Kaws, Pottawatomies, and Sioux, all
equally dirty, but the last affecting clothes more than
the others, and eschewing paint. The members of
this tribe, generally speaking, have good farms and
are worth a handsome average per head. At the
time of our visit they were expecting a half million
dollars or so from Washington, and were soon to become
American citizens. One privilege of this citizenship
struck us as very peculiar. By the State
law, as long as an Indian is simply an Indian, he
can buy no whisky, and is thus cruelly debarred
from the privilege of getting drunk, but once a voter,
he can luxuriate in corn-juice and the calaboose, as
well as his white brother. What a travesty upon
American civilization and politics!
Muggs was prejudiced against the Osages, having
been induced by one of them to invest in a bow and
arrows, "for the Hinglish Museum, you know." On
pulling for a trial shot, one end of the bow went
further than the arrow, and the cord, warranted to
be buffalo sinew, proved to be an oiled string.
Sachem declared that he had found Muggs returning
the wreck to the Indian with the following speech:
"O-sage, little was your wisdom to court thus the
wrath of a Briton. Take with the two pieces this
piece of my mind. That your noble form may be removed
soon to the 'appy 'unting ground, where bow
trades are not allowed, is the prayer of your patron,
Muggs."

UNNATURALIZED.

NATURALIZED.
Mr. Colon asked Tenacious Gripe to explain the
[93]condition of the Native Americans in Kansas. The
orator kindly consented and thereupon discoursed as
follows:
"The Indians of Kansas are divided into the wild
and the tame. Both alike cover their nakedness
with bright handkerchiefs, old shirts, military coats,
and many-hued ribbons. The principal difference
in point of dress is in the method of procuring it.
Among those tribes which are at peace with the
government, the white man robs the Indian; among
the wild tribes the conditions are reversed—the
Indian robs the white man. In the one case the
contractors and agents carry off their half million
dollars or thereabouts; in the other the savage bears
away a quantity of old clothes and fresh scalps. As
he finds it difficult to procure sufficient of the white
man's justice to satisfy the cravings of his nature,
he feeds it with what he can and whenever he can
of revenge. Wise men tell us, gentlemen, that revenge
is sweet and justice a dry morsel. All Indians
beg when they get an opportunity. The tame ones,
if they find it fruitless, divert themselves by selling
worthless pieces of wood with strings attached, as
bows. The wild ones, in a like predicament, relieve
their tedium by whacking away at our ribs with
bows that amount to something. The principles
actuating both classes are alike. It is simply the
application which causes difficulty—in the one case
an appeal with bow and arrows to our pockets, in
the other to our bodies.
"All our wars with these people, gentlemen, are a
result of their political economy. They believe that[94]
the Great Spirit provided buffalo and other game
for his red children. When the white man drives
these away, they understand that he takes their place
as a means of sustenance, and as they have lived
upon the one, so they intend to do upon the other.
If the buffalo attempts to evade his duty in the premises,
they kill him and take his meat; if the white
man, they kill him and take his hair."
Sachem produced a roll of dirty brown paper and
said that he had studied the Indian question and
found two sides to it. One he could give us in a nutshell,
believing that the meat of the nut had often
excited the spirit of war.
Where waters sung above the sand,
And torrent forced its way,
Stretched out, disgusted with the land,
A bearded miner lay,
Prepared to strike, with willing hand,
Whatever lead would pay.
Echo of hoof on beaten ground
Rung on the desert air,
Ringing a tune of gladsome sound
To miner, watching there;
A paying lead, at last, he'd found—
The vein a "man of hair."
An instant more, and at the ford
A savage chief appeared;
The miner saw his goodly hoard,
And tore his own good beard.
(You'll always find an ox is gored
When sheep are to be sheared.)

Dog Town—The Happy Family at Home.

"You've riled that Brook"—An old Fable modernized.
[97]
And these the words the miner said:
"You've spoilt my drink, old fellow;
You've riled the brook, my brother red,
And, by your cheek so yellow,
To-night above your sandy bed
The prairie gale shall bellow.
"No relatives of mine are dead,
At least by Injun cunnin',
But many other hearts have bled,
And many eyes are runnin';
For blood and tears alike are shed,
When you go out a gunnin'.
"Some slumbrin' peaceful, first they knew,
They heard your horrid din—
Women as well as men you slew,
You bloody son of sin;
I mourn 'em all, revenge 'em too,
Through Adam they were kin."
This having said, the miner smart,
Drew bead upon the red man:
They're fond of beads—it touched his heart,
And Lo, behold, a dead man;
Upon Life's stage he'd played his part,
A gory sort of head man!
Two packs of goods lay on the ground;
Quoth miner, "Lawful spoil!
My lucky star at last has found
As good as gold and oil;
I kinder felt that fate was bound
To bless my honest toil.
[98]"Such heathen have no lawful heirs—
I'll be the Probate Judge,
For though they kinder go in pairs,
Their love is all a fudge;
I'll 'ministrate on what he wears,
And leave his squaw my grudge."
[99]
CHAPTER VII.
GRIPE'S VIEWS OF INDIAN CHARACTER—THE DELAWARES' THE ISHMAELITES OF
THE PLAINS—THE TERRITORY OF THE "LONG HORNS"—TEXANS AND THEIR
CHARACTERISTICS—MUSHROOM ROCK—A VALUABLE DISCOVERY—FOOTPRINTS IN
THE ROCK—THE PRIMEVAL PAUL AND VIRGINIA.
We noticed many fine rivers rolling from the
northward into the Kaw, which stream we
found was known by that name only after receiving
the Republican, at Junction City. Above that point,
under the name of the Smoky Hill, it stretches far
out across the plains, and into the eastern portion
of Colorado. Along its desolate banks we afterward
saw the sun rise and set upon many a weary and
many a gorgeous day.
All the large tributaries of the Kansas river, consisting
of the Big Blue, Republican, Solomon, and
Saline, came in on our right. Upon our left, toward
the South, only small creeks joined waters with the
Kaw, the pitch of the great "divides" there being
towards the Arkansas and its feeders, the Cottonwood
and Neosho.
We had now fairly entered on the great Smoky
Hill trail. Here Fremont marked out his path towards
the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific, and on
many of the high buttes we discovered the pillars of[100]
stone which he had set up as guides for emigrant
trains, looking wonderfully like sentinels standing
guard over the valleys beneath. Indeed we did at
first take them for solitary herders, watching their
cattle in some choice pasture out of sight.
Most of our party had expected to find Indians
in promiscuous abundance over the entire State,
and we were therefore surprised to see the country,
after passing St. Mary's Mission, entirely free of
them. Muggs asked Gripe if the American Indian
was hostile to all nationalities alike, or simply to
those who robbed him of his hunting-grounds. The
orator replied as follows:
"Sir, the aborigine of the western plains cares
not what color or flavor the fruit possesses which
hangs from his roof tree. The cue of the Chinaman
is equally as acceptable as hairs from the mane of
the English lion. A red lock is as welcome as a
black one, and disputes as to ownership usually
result in a dead-lock. His abhorrence is a wig, which
he considers a contrivance of the devil to cheat honest
Indian industry. I would advise geologists on the
plains to carry, along with their picks for breaking
stones, a bottle of patent hair restorative. It is
handy to have in one's pocket when his scalp is far
on its way towards some Cheyenne war-pole. The
scalping process, gentlemen, is the way in which
savages levy and collect their poll-tax. Any person
in search of romantic wigwams can have his wig
warmed very thoroughly on the Arkansas or Texas
borders. On the plains along the western border of
Kansas, however, geologists can find a rich and comparatively[101]
safe field for exploration. It is doubtful
if the savages ever wander there again.
"Of the Indian warrior on the plains we may well
say, requiescat in pace, and may his pace be rapid
towards either civilization or the happy hunting
ground. History shows that his reaching the first
has generally given him quick transit to the second.
The white man's country has proved a spirit-land to
Lo, whose noble soul seems to sink when the scalping-knife
gathers any other rust than that of blood,
and whose prophetic spirit takes flight at the prospect
of exchanging boiled puppies and dirt for the
white brother's pork and beans. Very often, however,
it must be said, Lo's soul is gathered to his
fathers by reason of its tabernacle being smitten too
sorely by corn lightning."
As Gripe paused, the Professor took up the subject
in a somewhat different strain:
"We have here in this State," remarked he, "a
tribe which may well be called the Indian Ishmael.
Its hand is and ever has been, since history took
record of it, against its brethren, and its brethren's
against it. I refer to the pitiful remnant of the once
great Delawares. From the shores of the Atlantic
they have steadily retreated before civilization,
marking their path westward by constant conflicts
with other races of red men. The nation in its
eastern forests once numbered thousands of warriors.
Now, three hundred miserable survivors are hastening
to extinction by way of their Kansas reservation.
"A number of their best warriors have been employed
as scouts by the government, when administering[102]
well merited chastisement to other murdering
bands. The Delawares, I have often thought, are
like blood-hounds on the track of the savages of the
plains. They take fierce delight in scanning the
ground for trails and the lines of the streams for
camps. There is something strangely unnatural in
the wild eyes of these Ishmaelites, as they lead the
destroyers against their race, and assist in blotting
it from the face of the continent. Themselves so
nearly joined to the nations known only in history, it
is like a plague-stricken man pressing eagerly forward
to carry the curse, before he dies, to the remainder
of his people."
The valleys of the Saline, Solomon, and Smoky
Hill, as we passed them in rapid succession, seemed
very rich and were already thickly dotted with houses.
This is one of the best cattle regions of the state,
and vast herds of the long-horned Texan breed covered
the prairies. We were informed that they often
graze throughout the entire winter. As early in
the spring as the grass starts sufficiently along the
trail from Texas to Kansas, the stock dealers of the
former State commence moving their immense herds
over it. The cattle are driven slowly forward, feeding
as they come, and reach the vicinity of the Kansas
railroads when the grass is in good condition for their
summer fattening. As many as five hundred thousand
head of these long horns have been brought into
the State in a single season. Some are sold on arrival
and others kept until fall, when the choicest beeves
are shipped East for packing purposes, or into Illinois
for corn feeding. The latter is the case when they[103]
are destined eventually for consumption in Eastern
markets, grass-fed beef lacking the solid fatness of
the corn-fed, and suffering more by long transportation.
This very important trade in cattle, when fully developed,
will probably be about equally divided between
southern and central Kansas, each of which
possesses its peculiar advantages for the business.
While the valley of the Arkansas has longer grass,
and more of it, the dealers in the Kaw region claim
that their "feed" is the most nutritious. My own
opinion, carefully formed, is that both sections are
about equally good, and that the whole of western
Kansas, with Colorado, will yet become the greatest
stock-raising region of the world. The climate is peculiarly
favorable. Two seasons out of three, on an
average, cattle and sheep can graze during the winter,
without any other cover than that of the ravines and
the timber along the creeks.
The herders who manage these large bodies of cattle
are a distinctive and peculiar class. We saw
numbers of them scurrying along over the country
on their wild, lean mustangs, in appearance a species
of centaur, half horse, half man, with immense rattling
spurs, tanned skin, and dare-devil, almost ferocious
faces. After an extensive acquaintance with
the genus Texan, and with all due allowance for the
better portion of it, I must say, as my deliberate
judgment, that it embraces a larger number of murderers
and desperadoes than can be found elsewhere
in any civilized nation. A majority of these herders
would think no more of snuffing out a life than of[104]
snuffing out a candle. Texas, in her rude solitude,
formerly stretched protecting arms to the evil doers
from other states, and to her these classes flocked.
She offered them not a city but a whole empire of
refuge.
Just beyond Brookville, two hundred miles from
the eastern border of Kansas, our road commenced
ascending the Harker Bluffs, a series of sandstone
ridges bordering on the plains.
On our left, Mushroom Rock was pointed out to
us, a huge table of stone poised on a solitary pillar,
and strangely resembling the plant from which it
is named. As the professor informed us, we were
on the eastern shore of a once vast inland ocean,
the bed of which now forms the plains. Sachem
thought the rock might be a petrified toad-stool, on
a scale with the gigantic toads which hopped around
in the mud of that age of monsters. The professor
thought it was fashioned by the waters, in their
eddyings and washings.
Subsequent examinations showed this entire region
to be one of remarkable interest to the geologist.
A few miles east of Mushroom Rock, near Bavaria,
as we learned from the conductor, human foot-prints
had been discovered in the sandstone. The professor,
who had long ascribed to man an earlier existence
upon earth than that given him by geology,
was greatly excited, and at his earnest request, when
the down train was met, we returned upon it to Bavaria.

MUSHROOM ROCK,
On Alum Creek, near Kansas Pacific R. R.—From a Photograph.

INDIAN ROCK, on Smoky Hill River, Kansas—From a Photograph.
That place we found to consist of two buildings,
each serving the double purpose of house and store,[107]
the track running between them. Two sandstone
blocks, each weighing several hundred pounds, lay
in front of one of the stores, and there, sure enough,
impressed clearly and deeply upon their surface were
the tracks of human feet. They had been discovered
by a Mr. J. B. Hamilton on the adjacent bluffs.
There was something weird and startling in this
voice from those long-forgotten ages—ages no less
remote than when the ridge we were standing upon
was a portion of a lake shore. The man who trod
those sands, the professor informed us, perished from
the face of the earth countless ages before the oldest
mummy was laid away in the caves of Egypt; and
yet people looked at the shriveled Egyptian, and
thought that they were holding converse with one who
lived close upon the time of the oldest inhabitant.
They wrested secrets from his tomb, and called them
very ancient. And now this dweller beside the great
lakes had lifted his feet out of the sand to kick the
mummy from his pedestal of honor in the museum, as
but a being of yesterday, in comparison with himself.
This discovery was soon afterward extensively
noticed in the newspapers, and the specimens are
now in the collection made by our party at Topeka.
It is but fair to say that a difference of opinion exists
in regard to these imprints. Many scientific men,
among whom is Professor Cope, affirm that they
must be the work of Indians long ago, as the age
of the rock puts it beyond the era of man, while
others attribute them to some lower order of animal,
with a foot resembling the human one. For my own
part, after careful examination, I accept our professor's[108]
theory, that the imprints are those of human
feet. The surface of the stone has been decided by
experts to be bent down, not chiseled out. Science
not long ago ridiculed the primitive man, which it
now accepts. It is not strange, therefore, that
science should protest against its oldest inhabitant
stepping out from ages in which it had hitherto forbidden
him existence.
We also found on the rocks fine impressions of
leaves, resembling those of the magnolia, and gathered
a bushel of petrified walnuts and butternuts. There
were no other indications whatever of trees, the
whole country, as far as we could see, being a desolate
prairie.
"Gentlemen," said the professor, "as surely as you
stand on the shore of a great lake, which passed
away in comparatively modern times, science stands
on the brink of important revelations. We have
here the evidence of the rocks that man existed on
this earth when the vast level upon which you are
about to enter was covered by its mass of water.
The waves lapped against the Rocky Mountains on
the west, and against the ridges on which you are
standing, upon the east. From previous explorations,
I can assure you that the buffalo now feed over a surface
strewn with the remains of those monsters
which inhabited the waters of the primitive world,
and the grasses suck nutriment from the shells of
centuries. Geology has held that man did not exist
during the time of the great lakes. I assert that he
did, gentlemen, and now an inhabitant of that period
steps forward to confirm my position. This man[109]
walked barefooted, and yet the contour of one of
the feet, so different in shape from that of any wild
people's of the present day, shows that it had been
confined by some stiff material, like our leather shoes.
The appearance of the big toe is especially confirmatory
of this. I would call your attention, gentlemen,
to the block which contains companion impressions
of the right and left foot. The latter is deep, and
well defined, every toe being separate and perfect.
The former is shallow, and spread out, with bulged-up
ridges of stone between each toe. These are exactly
the impressions your own feet would make, on
such a shore to-day, were the sand under the right
one to be of such a yielding nature that in moving
you withdrew it quickly, and rested more heavily on
the other, the material under which was firmer.
Your right track would spread, the mud bulging up
between the toes, and forcing them out of position,
and the material nearly regaining its level, with a
misshapen impression upon its surface.
"You will also perceive that the sand was already
hardening into rock when our ancient friends walked
over it. I use the plural because, if I may venture
an opinion from this hasty examination, I should say
the two tracks were those of a female, the single one
that of a man. From the position of the blocks they
were probably walking near each other at that precise
time when the new rock was soft enough to receive
an impression and hard enough to retain it.
You will perceive that the surface of the stone is bent
down into the cavities, as that of a loaf of half-raised
bread would be should you press your hand into it."
[110]Sachem thought that the couple might have been
an ancient Paul and Virginia telling their love on the
shores of the old-time lake.
The Professor continued: "You notice close beside
the two imprints an oval, rather deep hole in the
rock, precisely like that a boy often makes by whirling
on one heel in the sand."
Sachem again interrupted: "Perhaps the maiden
went through the fascinating evolution of revolving
her body while her mind revolved the 'yes' or 'no'
to her swain's question. It might be a refined way
of telling her lover that she was well 'heeled,' and
asking if he was."
The Professor very gravely replied: "In those
days the world had not run to slang. If one of Noah's
children had dared to address him with the
modern salutation of 'governor,' the venerable patriarch
would have flung his child overboard from the
ark. Taking your view of the case, Mr. Sachem, the
whirl in the sand, which gave the lover his answer,
is telling us to-day that same old story. And the
coquette of that remote period caused the tell-tale
walk upon the sand, which has proved the greatest
geological discovery of modern times. I believe that
it will be followed up and sustained by others equally
as important, all tending to date man's birth thousands
of years anterior to the time geology has hitherto
assigned him an existence upon earth."
We spent many hours of the night in getting the
rocks to the depot for shipment to Topeka, the few
inhabitants of Bavaria assisting us. Soon after a[111]
westward train came along, and we were again in
motion toward the home of the buffalo.
Before we slept the Professor gave us the following
information: The vast plateau lying east of the Rocky
Mountains, and which we were now approaching, was
once covered by a series of great fresh-water lakes.
At an early period these must have been connected
with the sea, their waters then being quite salty,
as is abundantly demonstrated by the remains of
marine shells. During the time of the continental
elevation these lakes were raised above the sea level,
and their size very much diminished. Over the new
land thus created, and surrounding these beautiful
sheets of water, spread a vegetation at once so beautiful
and so rich in growth that earth has now absolutely
nothing with which to compare it. Amid these
lovely pastures roved large herds of elephants, with
the mastodon, rhinoceros, horse, and elk, while the
streams and lakes abounded with fish. But the
drainage toward the distant ocean continued, the
water area diminished, the hot winds of the dry land
drank up what remained of the lakes, and, in process
of time, lo! the great grass-covered plains that we
wander over delightedly to-day. What folly to suppose
that such a land, so peculiarly fitted for man's
enjoyment, should remain, through a long period of
time, tenanted simply by brutes, and be given up to
the human race only after its delightful characteristics
had been entirely removed.
[112]
CHAPTER VIII.
THE "GREAT AMERICAN DESERT"—ITS FOSSIL WEALTH—AN ILLUSION DISPELLED—FIRES
ACCORDING TO NOVELS AND ACCORDING TO FACT—SENSATIONAL HEROES
AND HEROINES—PRAIRIE DOGS AND THEIR HABITS—HAWK AND DOG AND HAWK
AND CAT.
Next morning, as the first gray darts of dawn
fell against our windows, Mr. Colon lifted up a
sleepy head and gazed out. Then came that quick
jerk into an upright position which one assumes when
startled suddenly from a drowsy state to one of intense
interest. The motion caused a similar one on
the part of each of us, as if a sort of jumping-jack
set of string nerves ran up our backs, and a man
under the cars had pulled them all simultaneously.
We were on the great earth-ocean; upon either
side, until striking against the shores of the horizon,
the billows of buffalo-grass rolled away. It seemed
as if the Mighty Ruler had looked upon these waters
when the world was young, and said to them, "Ye
waves, teeming with life, be ye earth, and remain
in form as now, until the planet which bears you dissolves!"
And so, frozen into stillness at the instant,
what were then billows of water now stretch away
billows of land into what seems to the traveler infinite
distance, with the same long roll lapping against
and upon distant buttes that the Atlantic has to-day[113]
in lashing its rock-ribbed coasts; and whenever man's
busy industry cleaves asunder the surface, the depths,
like those of ocean, give back their monsters and
rare shells. Huge saurians, locked for a thousand
centuries in their vice-like prison, rise up, not as of
old to bask lazily in the sun, but to gape with huge
jaws at the demons of lightning and steam rushing
past, and to crack the stiff backs of savans with their
forty feet of tail.
To the south of us, and distant several miles, was
the line, scarcely visible, of the Smoky Hill, treeless
and desolate; on the north, the upper Saline, equally
barren. As difficult to distinguish as two brown
threads dividing a brown carpet, they might have
been easily overlooked, had we not known the streams
were there, and, with the aid of our glasses, sought
for their ill-defined banks.
A curve in the road brought us suddenly and
sharply face to face with the sun, just rising in the
far-away east, and flashing its ruddy light over the
vast plain around us. Its bright red rim first appeared,
followed almost immediately by its round
face, for all the world like a jolly old jack tar, with
his broad brim coming above deck. It reminded me
on the instant of our brackish friend, Captain Walrus;
and in imagination I dreamily pictured, as coming
after him, with the broadening daylight, a troop
of Alaskans, their sleds laden with blubber.
The air was singularly clear and bracing, producing
an effect upon a pair of healthy lungs like that
felt on first reaching the sea-beach from a residence[114]
inland. An illusion which had followed many of us
from boyhood was utterly dissipated by the early
dawn in this strange land. This was not the fact
that the "great American desert" of our school-days
is not a desert at all, for this we had known for
years; it related to those floods of flame and stifling
smoke with which sensational writers of western
novels are wont to sweep, as with a besom of destruction,
the whole of prairie-land once at least in
every story. Young America, wasting uncounted
gallons of midnight oil in the perusal of peppery
tales of border life, little suspects how slight the
foundation upon which his favorite author has reared
the whole vast superstructure of thrilling adventure.
The scene of these heart-rending narratives is usually
laid in a boundless plain covered with tall
grass, and the dramatis personæ are an indefinite
number of buffalo and Indians, a painfully definite
one of emigrants, two persons unhappy enough to
possess a beautiful daughter, and a lover still more
unhappy in endeavoring to acquire title, a rascally
half-breed burning to prevent the latter feat, and a
rare old plainsman specially brought into existence to
"sarcumvent" him.

FIRE ON THE PLAINS, ACCORDING TO NOVELS.

FIRE ON THE PLAINS, AS IT IS.
At the most critical juncture the "waving sea of
grass" usually takes fire, in an unaccountable manner—perhaps
from the hot condition of the combatants,
or the quantities of burning love and revenge
which are recklessly scattered about. Multitudes
of frightened buffalo and gay gazelles make the
ground shake in getting out of the way, and the
flames go to licking the clouds, while the emigrants[117]
go to licking the Indians. Although the fire can not
be put out, one or the other, or possibly both, of the
combatants are "put out" in short order.
Should the miserable parents succeed in getting
their daughter safely through this peril, it is only because
she is reserved for a further laceration of our
feelings. The half-breed soon gets her, and the lover
and rare old plainsman get on his track immediately
afterward. And so on ad libitum.
We beg pardon for condensing into our sunrise reflections
the material for a novel, such as has often
run well through three hundred pages, and furnished
with competencies half as many bill-posters. It is
unpleasant to have one's traditionary heroes and
heroines all knocked into pi before breakfast. It
makes one crusty. Possibly, it may be their proper
desert, but, if so, could be better digested after dinner.
The whole story would fail if the fire did, as novelists
never like to have their heroines left out in the
cold. But it is as impossible for flames as it is for
human beings to exist on air alone. It is scarcely
less so for them to feed, as they are supposed to do,
on such scanty grass. The truth is, that what the
bison, with his close-cropping teeth, is enabled to
grow fat on, makes but poor material for a first-class
conflagration.
The grass which covers the great plains of the
Far West is more like brown moss than what its
name implies. Perhaps as good an idea of it as is
possible to any one who has never seen it, may be
obtained by imagining a great buffalo robe covering[118]
the ground. The hair would be about the color and
nearly the length of the grass, at the season in question.
In the spring the plains are fresh and green,
but the grass cures rapidly on the stalk, and before
the end of July is brown and ripe. It will then burn
readily, but the fire is like that eating along a carpet,
and by no means terrifying to either man or brute.
The only occasion when it could possibly prove dangerous
is when it reaches, as it sometimes does, some
of the narrow valleys where the tall grass of the
bottom grows; but even then, a run of a hundred
yards will take one to buffalo grass and safety. This
latter fact we learned from actual experience, later on
our trip.
What a wild land we were in! A few puffs of a
locomotive had transferred us from civilization to
solitude itself. This was the "great American
desert" which so caught our boyish eyes, in the days
of our school geography and the long ago. A mysterious
land with its wonderful record of savages and
scouts, battles and hunts. We had a vague idea
then that a sphynx and half a score of pyramids were
located somewhere upon it, the sand covering its
whole surface, when not engaged in some sort of simoon
performance above. No trains of camels, with
wonderful patience and marvelous internal reservoirs
of water, dragged their weary way along, it was
true; yet that animal's first cousin, the American
mule, was there in numbers, as hardy and as useful
as the other. Many an eastern mother, in the days
of the gold fever, took down her boys discarded atlas,
and finding the space on the continent marked "Great[119]
American Desert," followed with tearful eyes the
course of the emigrant trains, and tried to fix the
spot where the dear bones of her first-born lay
bleaching.
As a people, we are better acquainted with the
wastes of Egypt than with some parts of our own land.
The plains have been considered the abode of hunger,
thirst, and violence, and most of our party expected
to meet these geniuses on the threshold of
their domain, and, while Shamus should fight the
first two with his skillet and camp-kettles to war
against the third with rifle and hunting-knife.
But in the scene around us there was nothing terrifying
in the least degree. The sun had risen with
a clear highway before him, and no clouds to entangle
his chariot wheels. He was mellow at this early
hour, and scattered down his light and warmth liberally.
Wherever the soil was turned up by the
track, we discovered it to be strong and deep, and
capable of producing abundant crops of resin weeds
and sunflowers, which with farmers is a written certificate,
in the "language of flowers," of good character.
We thundered through many thriving cities of
prairie dogs, the inhabitants of which seemed all out
of doors, and engaged in tail-bearing from house to
house. The principal occupations of this animal appears
to be two; first, barking like a squirrel, and
second, jerking the caudal appendage, which operations
synchronize with remarkable exactitude. One
single cord seems to operate both extremities of the
little body at once. It could no more open its mouth[120]
without twitching its tail, than a single-thread Jack
could bow its head without lifting its legs. Those
nearest would look pertly at us for a moment, and
then dive head foremost into their holes. The tail
would hardly disappear before the head would take
its place and, peering out, scrutinize us with twinkling
eyes, and chatter away in concert with its neighbors,
with an effect which reminded me of a forest
of monkeys suddenly disturbed.
Sachem declared that they must all be females, for
no sooner had one been frightened into the house
than it poked its head out again to see what was the
matter. "That sex would risk life at any time to
know what was up."
The professor, with a more practical turn, told us
some of the quaint little animal's habits. "Why
it is called a dog," said he, "I do not know. Neither
in bark, form, or life, is there any resemblance. It
is carnivorous, herbivorous, and abstemious from
water, requiring no other fluids than those obtained
by eating roots. Its villages are often far removed
from water, and when tamed it never seems to desire
the latter, though it may acquire a taste for milk.
It partakes of meats and vegetables with apparently
equal relish. It is easily captured by pouring two or
three buckets of water down the hole, when it
emerges looking somewhat like a half-drowned rat.
The prairie dog is the head of the original 'happy
family.' It was formerly affirmed, even in works of
natural history, that a miniature evidence of the
millennium existed in the home of this little animal.
There the rattlesnake, the owl, and the dog were[121]
supposed to lie down together, and such is still the
general belief. It was known that the bird and the
reptile lived in these villages with the dog, and
science set them down as honored guests, instead of
robbers and murderers, as they really are."
On our trip we frequently killed snakes in these
villages which were distended with dogs recently
swallowed. The owls feed on the younger members
of the household, and the old dogs, except when lingering
for love of their young, are not long in abandoning
a habitation when snakes and owls take
possession of it. The latter having two votes, and
the owner but one (female suffrage not being acknowledged
among the brutes), it is a "happy family,"
on democratic principles of the strictest sort.
We have also repeatedly noticed the dogs busily
engaged in filling up a hole quite to the mouth with
dirt, and have been led to believe that in this manner
they occasionally revenge themselves upon their enemies,
perhaps when the latter are gorged with tender
puppies, by burying them alive. An old scout
once told us that this filling up process occurred
whenever one of their community was dead in his
house, but as the statement was only conjectural, we
prefer the other theory.
While we were this day steaming through one village
an incident occurred showing that these animals
have yet another active enemy. Startled by the
cars, the dogs were scampering in all directions,
when a powerful chicken-hawk shot down among
them with such wonderful rapidity of flight that his
shadow, which fell like that from a flying fragment[122]
of cloud, scarcely seemed to reach the earth before
him. Some hundreds of the little brown fellows
were running for dear life, and plunging wildly into
their holes without any manifestations of their usual
curiosity. The hawk's shadow fell on one fat,
burgher-like dog, perhaps the mayor of the town,
and in an instant the robber of the air was over him
and the talons fastened in his back. Then the bird
of prey beat heavily with its pinions, rising a few
feet, but, finding the prize too heavy, came down.
He was evidently frightened at the noise of the cars
and we hoped the prisoner would escape. But the
bird, clutching firmly for an instant the animal in
its talons, drew back his head to give force to the
blow, and down clashed the hooked beak into one
of the victim's eyes. A sharp pull, and the eyeball
was plucked out. Back went the beak a second
time, and the remaining eye was torn from its socket,
and the sightless body was then left squirming on
the ground, while the hawk flew hastily away a short
distance, evidently to return when we had passed on.
It was pitiful to see the dog raise up on its haunches
and for an instant sit facing us with its empty sockets,
then make two or three short runs to find a path, in
its sudden darkness, to some hole of refuge, but
fruitlessly, of course.
A few days afterward, at Hays City, we witnessed
an affair in which the air-pirate got worsted. While
sitting before the office of the village doctor, a powerful
hawk pounced upon his favorite kitten, which
lay asleep on the grass, and started off with it. The
two had reached an elevation of fifty feet, when puss[123]
recovered from her surprise and went to work for
liberty. She had always been especially addicted to
dining on birds, and the sensation of being carried
off by one excited the feline mind to astonishment
and wrath. Twisting herself like a weasel her claws
came uppermost, and to our straining gaze there was
a sight presented very much as if a feather-bed had
been ripped open. The surprised hawk had evidently
received new light on the subject; it let go on the
instant, and went off with the appearance of a badly
plucked goose, while the cat came safely to earth and
sought the nearest way home.
[124]
CHAPTER IX.
WE SEE BUFFALO—ARRIVAL AT HAYS—GENERAL SHERIDAN AT THE FORT—INDIAN
MURDERS—BLOOD-CHRISTENING OF THE PACIFIC RAILROAD—SURPRISED BY A
BUFFALO HERD—A BUFFALO BULL IN A QUANDARY—GENTLE ZEPHYRS—HOW
A CIRCUS WENT OFF—BOLOGNA TO LEAN ON—A CALL UPON SHERIDAN.
As we passed out of the dog village, the engine
gave several short, sharp whistles, and numberless
heads were at once thrust out to ascertain the
cause. "Buffalo!" was the cry, and with this there
was a rush to the windows for a view of the noblest
of American game. Even sleepy elderly gentlemen
jostled rudely, and Sachem forgot his liver so far as to
crowd into a favorable position beside a young woman.
"There they go!" "Oh, my, what monsters!"
"What beards!" "What horns!" "Beats a steeplechase!"
"Uncanny beasts, lookin' and gangin' like
Nick!" "Sure, they're going home from a divil's
wake!" and similar ejaculations filled the car, as they
do a race-stand when the horses are off. Two huge
bulls had crossed just ahead of the engine, and one of
them, apparently deeming escape impossible, was
standing at bay close to the track, head down for a
charge. He was furious with terror, the hissing
steam and cow-catcher having been close at his heels
for a hundred yards. As we flew past he was immediately
under our windows, and we were obliged to[125]
look down to get a view of his immense body, with
the back curving up gradually from the tail into an
uncouth hump over the fore shoulders.
These two solitary old fellows were the only buffalo
we saw from the train, the herds at large having
not yet commenced their southern journey. At certain
seasons, however, they cover the plains on each
side of the road for fifty or sixty miles in countless
multitudes. These wild cattle of Uncle Samuel's, if
called upon, could supply the whole Yankee nation
with meat for an indefinite period.
About noon we arrived at Hays City, two hundred
and eighty miles from the eastern border of the State,
and eighty miles out upon the plains. A stream tolerably
well timbered, known as Big Creek, runs
along the southern edge of the town, and just across
it lies Fort Hays, town and fort being less than a
mile apart.
The post possessed considerable military importance,
being the base of operations for the Indian
country. We found Sheridan there, an officer who
won his fame gallantly and on the gallop. During
the summer our red brethren had been gathering a
harvest of scalps, and, in return, our army was now
preparing to gather in the gentle savage.
We had read accounts in the newspapers, some
time before, of the capture of Fort Wallace and of attacks
on military posts. Such stories were not only
untrue, but exceedingly ridiculous as well. Lo is not
sound on the assault question. His chivalrous soul
warms, however, when some forlorn Fenian, with
spade on shoulder and thoughts far off with Biddy[126]
in Erin's Isle, crosses his vision. Being satisfied
that Patrick has no arms, his only defense being utter
harmlessness, and well knowing that the sight of
a painted skin, rendered sleek by boiled dog's meat,
will make him frantic with terror, the soul of the noble
savage expands. No more shall the spade, held
so jauntily, throw Kansas soil on the bed of the Pacific
Railroad; and the scalp, yet tingling with the
boiling of incipient Fenian revolutions underneath, on
the pole of a distant wigwam will soon gladden the
eyes of the traditionally beautiful Indian bride, as
with dirty hands she throws tender puppies into the
pot for her warrior's feast. The savage hand, crimson
since childhood, descends with defiant ring upon
the tawny breast, and, with a cry of, "Me big Indian, ha,
whoop!" down sweeps Lo upon the defenseless Hibernian.
A startled stare, a shriek of wild agony, a hurried
prayer to "our Mary mother," and Erin's son
christens those far-off points of the Pacific Railroad
with his blood. A rapid circle of hunting-knife and
the scalp is lifted, a few twangs of the bow fills
the body with arrows, there is a rapid vault into the
saddle, and a mutilated corpse, with feathered tips,
like pins in a cushion, dotting its surface, alone remains
to tell the tale of horror.

"And Erin's son christens those far-off points of the Pacific Railroad with his blood."
Blood had been every-where on the railroad, which
reached across the plains like a steel serpent spotted
with red. There was now a cessation of hostilities,
and Indian agents were reported to be on the way
from Washington to pacify the tribes. As they had
been a long time in coming, the inference was irresistible
that the popping of champagne corks was a[129]
much more pleasant experience than that of Indian
guns would have been. The harvest of scalps had
reached high noon some time before. Far off, south
of the Arkansas, the savages had their home, and
from thence, like baleful will-o'-the-wisps, they would
suddenly flash out, and then flash back when pursued,
and be lost in those remote regions. Lately,
United States troops have been so placed that the
Indian villages may be struck, if necessary, and retaliation
had; and this, together with the pacificatory
efforts of the Quaker agents, is doing much to bring
about a condition of things which promises permanent
peace.
Here our party was at Hays, the objective point of
our journey, and our base of operations against the
treasures of the past and present, which alike covered
the country around. This little town is in the midst
of the great buffalo range. Away upon every side
of it stretch those vast plains where the short, crisp
grass curls to the ridges, like an African's kinky hair to
his skull. Bison and wild horse, antelope and wolf, for
weeks were now to be our neighbors, appearing and
vanishing over the great expanse like large and small
piratical crafts on an ocean. We were kindly received
at the Big Creek Land Company's office, on the outskirts
of the town, and there deposited our guns and
baggage. Our horses were expected on the morrow.
Twilight found us, after a busy afternoon, sitting
around the office door, with that tired feeling which a
traveler has when mind and body are equally exhausted.
Our very tongues were silent, those useful
members having wagged until even they were grateful[130]
for the rest. The hour of dusk, of all others, is
the time for musing, and almost involuntarily our
minds wandered back a twelve-month, when the
plains were a solitude. No railroad, no houses, no
tokens of civilization save only a few solitary posts,
garrisoned with corporal's guards, and surrounded by
red fiends thirsty for blood. Such was the picture
then; now, the clangor of a city echoed through Big
Creek Valley.
While wondering at the change, away on the hills
to our right there rose a thundering tread, like the
marching of a mighty multitude. Shamus, who sat
directly facing the hill, saw something which chilled
the Dobeen blood, and caused that noble Irishman to
plunge behind us. Mr. Colon, who had given a
startled turn of the head over his right shoulder, exclaimed,
"Bless me, what's that?" The glance of
Muggs froze that Briton so completely that he failed
to tell us of ever having seen a more "hextraordinary
thing in Hingland." I am in doubt whether
even our grave professor did not imagine for the moment
that the mammalian age was taking a tilt
at us.
Gathering twilight had magnified what in broad day
would have been an apparition sufficiently startling
to any new arrival in Buffalo Land. A long line of
black, shaggy forms was standing on the crest and
looking down upon us. It had come forward like the
rush of a hungry wave, and now remained as one
uplifted, dark and motionless. In bold relief against
the horizon stood an array of colossal figures, all
bristling with sharp points, which at first sight[131]
seemed lances, but at the second resolved into horns.
Then it dawned upon our minds that a herd of the
great American bison stood before us. What a
grateful reduction of lumps in more than one throat,
and how the air ran riot in lately congealed lungs!
Dobeen declared he thought the professor's "ghosts
of the centuries" had been looking down upon us.
One old fellow, evidently a leader in Buffalo Land,
with long patriarchial beard and shaggy forehead,
remained in front, his head upraised. His whole attitude
bespoke intense astonishment. For years this
had been their favorite path between Arkansas and
the Platte. Big Creek's green valley had given succulent
grasses to old and young of the bison tribe
from time immemorial. Every hollow had its traditions
of fierce wolf fights and Indian ambuscades,
and many a stout bull could remember the exact
spot where his charge had rescued a mother and her
young from the hungry teeth of starving timber
wolves. Every wallow, tree, and sheltering ravine
were sacred in the traditions of Buffalo Land. The
petrified bones of ancestors who fell to sleep there a
thousand years before testified to purity of bison
blood and pedigree.
Now all this was changed. Rushing toward their
loved valley, they found themselves in the suburbs of
a town. Yells of red man and wolf were never so horrible
as that of the demon flashing along the valley's
bed. A great iron path lay at their feet, barring
them back into the wilderness. Slowly the shaggy
monarch shook his head, as if in doubt whether this
were a vision or not; then whirling suddenly, perhaps[132]
indignantly, he turned away and disappeared
behind the ridge, and the bison multitude followed.
Our horses arrived the next morning all safe, excepting
a few skin bruises, the steed Cynocephalus,
however, being a trifle stiffer than usual, from the
motion of the cars. When they were trotted out
for inspection, by some hostlers whom we had hired
that morning for our trip, the inhabitants must have
considered the sight the next best thing to a circus.
Apropos of circuses, we learned that one had exhibited
for the first and only time on the plains a few
months before. In that country, dear reader, Æolus
has a habit of loafing around with some of his sacks
in which young whirlwinds are put up ready for use.
One of these is liable to be shaken out at any
moment, and the first intimation afforded you that
the spirit which feeds on trees and fences is loose, is
when it snatches your hat, and begins flinging dust
and pebbles in your eyes. But to return to our
circus performance. For awhile all passed off admirably.
The big tent swallowed the multitude, and
it in turn swallowed the jokes of the clown, older,
of course, than himself. In the customary little tent
the living skeleton embodied Sidney Smith's wish
and sat cooling in his bones, while the learned pig
and monkey danced to the melodious accompaniment
of the hand-organ.

GENTLE ZEPHYRS—"GOING OFF WITHOUT A DRAWBACK.
Suddenly there was a clatter of poles, and two
canvass clouds flew out of sight like balloons. The
living skeleton found himself on a distant ridge, with
the wind whistling among his ribs, while the monkey[135]
performed somersaults which would have astonished
the original Cynocephalus. The pig meanwhile
found refuge behind the organ, which the hurricane,
with a better ear for music than man, refused to
turn.
"Mademoiselle Zavenowski, the beautiful leading
equestrienne of the world," just preparing to jump
through a hoop, went through her own with a
whirl, and stood upon the plains feeding the hungry
storm with her charms. The graceful young rider,
lately perforating hearts with the kisses she flung at
them, in a trice had become a maiden of fifty, noticeably
the worse for wear.
An eye-witness, in describing the scene to us, said
the circus went off without a single drawback. It
was as if a ton of gunpowder had been fired under
the ring. Just as the clown was rubbing his leg, as
the result of calling the sensitive ring-master a fool
(a sham suffering, though for truth's sake), there
was a sharp crack, and the establishment dissolved.
High in air went hats and bonnets, like fragments
shot out of a volcano. The spirits of zephyr-land
carried off uncounted hundreds of tiles, both military
and civil, and we desire to place it upon record that
should a future missionary, in some remote northern
tribe, find traditions of a time when the sky rained
hats, they may all be accounted for on purely
scientific grounds.
Much property was lost, but no lives. The immediate
results were a bankrupt showman and a run
on liniments and sticking-plaster.
[136]Our first hunt was to be on the Saline, which
comes down from the west about fifteen miles north
of Hays City.
Before starting, we carefully overhauled our entire
outfit. For a long, busy day nothing was thought
of save the cleaning of guns, the oiling of straps, and
the examination of saddles, with sundry additions to
wardrobe and larder. Shamus became a mighty
man among grocery-keepers, and could scarcely have
been more popular had he been an Indian supply
agent. The inventory which he gave us of his purchases
comprised twelve cans of condensed milk, with
coffee, tea, and sugar, in proportion; several pounds
each of butter, bacon, and crackers; a few loaves of
bread, two sacks of flour, some pickles, and a sufficient
number of tin-plates, cups, and spoons. To these
he subsequently added a half-dozen hams and something
like fifty yards of Bologna sausage, which he
told us were for use when we should tire of fresh
meat. Sachem entered protest, declaring that sausage
and ham, in a country full of game, reflected
upon us.

"LOOKED LIKE THE END OF A TAIL."

THE RARE OLD PLAINSMAN OF THE NOVELS.
Of course, we found use for every item of the above,
and especially for the Bologna. If one can feel satisfied
in his own mind as to what portion of the brute
creation is entering into him, a half-yard of Bologna,
tied to the saddle, stays the stomach wonderfully on
an all day's ride. It is so handy to reach it, while
trotting along, and with one's hunting-knife cut off a
few inches for immediate consumption. Semi-Colon,
however, who was a youth of delicate stomach, sickened
on his ration one day, because he found something[139]
in it which, he said, looked like the end of a tail.
It is a debatable question, to my mind, whether
Satan, among his many ways of entering into man,
does not occasionally do so in the folds of Bologna
sausage. Certain it is that, after such repast, one
often feels like Old Nick, and woe be to the man at
any time who is at all dyspeptic. All the forces of
one's gastric juices may then prove insufficient to
wage successful battle with the evil genius which
rends him.
Our outfit, as regards transportation, consisted of
the animals heretofore mentioned, and two teams
which we hired at Hays, for the baggage and commissary
supplies.
The evening before our departure we rode over to
the fort and called upon General Sheridan. "Little
Phil" had pitched his camp on the bank of Big
Creek, a short distance below the fort, preferring a
soldier's life in the tent to the more comfortable
officer's quarters. This we thought eminently characteristic
of the man. He is an accumulation of
tremendous energy in small compass, a sort of embodied
nitro-glycerine, but dangerous only to his
enemies. Famous principally as a cavalry leader,
because Providence flung him into the saddle and
started him off at a gallop, had his destiny been infantry,
he would have led it to victory on the run.
And now, officer after officer having got sadly tangled
in the Indian web, which was weaving its strong
threads over so fair a portion of our land, Sheridan
was sent forward to cut his way through it.
The camp was a pretty picture with its line of[140]
white tents, the timber along the creek for a background,
and the solemn, apparently illimitable plains
stretching away to the horizon in front. Taken altogether,
it looked more like the comfortable nooning
spot of a cavalry scout than the quarters of a famous
General. Our chieftain stood in front of the center
tent, with a few staff-officers lounging near by, his
short, thick-set figure and firm head giving us somehow
the idea of a small, sinewy lion.
We found the General thoroughly conversant with
the difficult task to which he had been called. "Place
the Indians on reservations," he said, "under their
own chiefs, with an honest white superintendency.
Let the civil law reign on the reservation, military
law away from it, every Indian found by the troops
off from his proper limits to be treated as an outlaw."
It seemed to me that in a few brief sentences this
mapped out a successful Indian policy, part of which
indeed has since been adopted, and the remainder
may yet be.
When speaking of late savageries on the plains
the eyes of "Little Phil" glittered wickedly. In one
case, on Spillman's Creek, a band of Cheyennes had
thrust a rusty sword into the body of a woman with
child, piercing alike mother and offspring, and, giving
it a fiendish twist, left the weapon in her body, the
poor woman being found by our soldiers yet living.
"I believe it possible," said Sheridan, "at once and
forever to stop these terrible crimes." As he spoke,
however, we saw what he apparently did not, a long
string of red tape, of which one end was pinned to
his official coat-tail, while the other remained in the[141]
hands of the Department at Washington. Soon
after, as Sheridan pushed forward, the Washington
end twitched vigorously. He managed, however,
with his right arm, Custer, to deal a sledge-hammer
blow, which broke to fragments the Cheyenne Black-kettle
and his band. Whether or not that band had
been guilty of the recent murders, the property of
the slain was found in their possession, and the terrible
punishment caused the residue of the tribe to
sue for peace. It was the first time for years that
the war spirit had placed any horrors at their doors,
and that one terrible lesson prepared the savage mind
for the advent of peace commissioners.
Our brief conference ended, the General bade us
good day, and wished us a pleasant experience.
Scarcely had we got beyond his tents, however, when
we were overtaken by a decidedly unpleasant one.
On their way to water, a troop of mules stampeded,
and passing us in a cloud of dust, our brutes took bits
in their teeth, and joined company. Happily, the
run was a short one to the creek, where those of
us who had not fallen off before managed to do so
then. Poor Gripe was the only person injured,
suffering the fracture of a rib, which necessitated his
return to Topeka, so that we did not see him again
until some months afterward, when we met him on
the Solomon.
[142]
CHAPTER X.
HAYS CITY BY LAMP-LIGHT—THE SANTA FE TRADE—BULL-WHACKERS—MEXICANS—SABBATH
ON THE PLAINS—THE DARK AGES—WILD BILL AND BUFFALO BILL—OFF
FOR THE SALINE—DOBEEN'S GHOST-STORY—AN ADVENTURE WITH INDIANS—MEXICAN
CANNONADE—A RUNAWAY.
Hays City by lamp-light was remarkably lively
and not very moral. The streets blazed with
the reflection from saloons, and a glance within
showed floors crowded with dancers, the gaily dressed
women striving to hide with ribbons and paint
the terrible lines which that grim artist, Dissipation,
loves to draw upon such faces. With a heartless
humor he daubs the noses of the sterner sex a
cherry red, but paints under the once bright eyes of
woman a shade dark as the night in the cave of despair.
To the music of violin and stamping of feet,
the dance went on, and we saw in the giddy maze old
men who must have been pirouetting on the very
edge of their graves.
Being then the depot for the great Santa Fe trade,
the town was crowded with Mexicans and speculators.
Large warehouses along the track were stored
with wool awaiting shipment east, and with merchandise
to be taken back with the returning wagons.
These latter are of immense size, and, from this circumstance,[143]
are sometimes called "prairie schooners;"
and, in truth, when a train of them is winding its
way over the plains, the white covers flecking its surface
like sails, the sight is not unlike a fleet coming
into port. Oxen and mules are both used. When
the former, the drivers rejoice in the title of "bull-whackers,"
and the crack of their whips, as loud as
the report of a rifle, is something tremendous.
On the day of our arrival at Hays City, one of
these festive individuals noticed Dobeen gazing, with
open mouth, and back towards him, at some object
across the street, and took the opportunity to crack
his lash within an inch of the Irishman's spine. The
effect was ludicrous; Shamus came in on the run to
have a ball extracted from his back!
These Mexicans who come through with the ox-trains
are a very degraded race, dark, dirty, and dismal.
In appearance, they much resemble animated
bundles of rags, walking off with heads of charcoal.
Personal bravery is not one of their striking characteristics;
indeed, they often run away when to stand
still would seem to an American the only safe course
possible. We were desirous of sending back to Hays
City some of the proceeds of our excursion for shipment
to friends at St. Louis and Chicago, and therefore
hired two of the Mexican teamsters to go as far
as the Saline, and return with the fruits of our prowess.
For this service, which would occupy about
four days, they were to receive twenty-five dollars
each.
The morrow was Sunday, and came to us, as nine-tenths
of the mornings on the plains did afterward,[144]
clear and bracing. Compared with the previous
evening, the little town was very quiet. There was
no stir in the streets, although later in the morning
a few of the last night's carousers came out of doors,
rubbing their sleepy eyes, and slunk around town for
the remainder of the day. All nature was calm and
beautiful; it almost seemed as if we might hear the
chime of Sabbath bells float to us from somewhere in
the depths around.
One of our sea legends recites that ship wrecked
bells, fallen from the society of men to that of mermaids,
are straightway hung on coral steeples, where,
when storms roar around the rocks above, they toll
for the deaths of the mariners. Was it impossible,
we mused, that ancient mariners, with whole cargoes
of bells, went down on this inland sea centuries before
Rome howled? The earth around us might be
as full of musical tongues as of saurians, and only
awaiting the savan's spade and sympathetic touch to
give their dumb eloquence voice. If the people of those
days were navigators, surely they might also have
been men of metal. In the far-away past existed
numerous arts which baffle modern ingenuity. Stones
were lifted at sight of which our engineers stand dismayed.
Bodies were embalmed with a skill and perfection
which our medical faculty admire, but have
scarcely even essayed to imitate. Is it impossible
that vessels plowed this ancient ocean with a speed
which would have left our Cunarders out of sight?
If human spirits freed from earth take cognizance of
following generations, how those old captains must[145]
have laughed when Fulton boarded his wheezing experiment
to paddle up the Hudson! And if our
doctor's Darwinian-Pythagorean theory were correct,
Fulton's spirit might have brought the crude idea
from some ancient stoker.
But while we were thus speculating and giving free
reins to Fancy's most erratic moods, the chaplain
arrived from the fort, and mounting the freight platform,
read the Episcopal morning service. A crowd
gathered around, and a voice from the past whispering
in their ears, a few bowed their heads during
prayer. A drunkard went brawling by, with a sidelong
glance and the leering look of eyes whose watery
lids seemed making vain efforts to quench the fiery
balls. How it grated on one's feelings! In a land
so eloquent with voices of the mighty past, it seemed
as if even instinct would cause the knee to bow in
homage before its Maker.
Monday was our day of final preparation, and we
commenced it by making the acquaintance of those
two celebrated characters, Wild Bill and Buffalo Bill,
or, more correctly, William Hickock and William
Cody. The former was acting as sheriff of the town,
and the latter we engaged as our guide to the Saline.
Wild Bill made his entree into one court of the
temple of fame some years since through Harper's
Magazine. Since then his name has become a household
word to residents along the Kansas frontier.
We found him very quiet and gentlemanly, and not
at all the reckless fellow we had supposed. His form
won our admiration—the shoulders of a Hercules
with the waist of a girl. Much has been written[146]
about Wild Bill that is pure fiction. I do not believe,
for example, that he could hit a nickel across
the street with a pistol-ball, any more than an Indian
could do so with an arrow. These feats belong to
romance. Bill is wonderfully handy with his pistols,
however. He then carried two of them, and while
we were at Hays snuffed a man's life out with one;
but this was done in his capacity of officer. Two
rowdies devoted their energies to brewing a riot, and
defied arrest until, at Bill's first shot, one fell dead,
and the other threw up his arms in token of submission.
During his life time Bill has probably killed
his baker's dozen of men, but he has never, I believe,
been known as the aggressor. To the people of
Hays he was a valuable officer, making arrests when
and where none other dare attempt it. His power
lies in the wonderful quickness with which he draws
a pistol and takes his aim. These first shots, however,
can not always last. "They that take the sword
shall perish with the sword;" and living as he does
by the pistol, Bill will certainly die by it, unless he
abandons the frontier.

BUFFALO BILL—From a Photograph.

WILD BILL—From a Photograph.
Only a short time after we left Hays two soldiers
attempted his life. Attacked unexpectedly, Bill was
knocked down and the muzzle of a musket placed
against his forehead, but before it could be discharged
the ready pistol was drawn and the two soldiers fell
down, one dead, the other badly wounded. Their
companions clamored for revenge, and Bill changed
his base. He afterward became marshal of the
town of Abilene, where he signalized himself by carrying
a refractory councilman on his shoulders to[149]
the council-chamber. A few months later some
drunken Texans attempted a riot, and one of them,
a noted gambler, commenced firing on the marshal.
The latter returned the fire, shooting not only the
gambler, but one of his own friends, who, in the gloom
of the evening, was hurrying to his aid. Bill paid
the expenses of the latter's funeral, which on the
frontier is considered the proper and delicate way of
consoling the widow whenever such little accidents
occur.
The Professor took occasion, before parting with
Wild William, to administer some excellent advice,
urging him especially, if he wished to die in his bed,
to abandon the pistol and seize upon the plow-share.
His reputation as Union scout, guide for the Indian
country, and sheriff of frontier towns, our leader
said, was a sufficient competency of fame to justify
his retirement upon it. In this opinion the public
will certainly coincide.
Buffalo Bill was to be our guide. He informed us
that Wild Bill was his cousin. Cody is spare and
wiry in figure, admirably versed in plain lore, and
altogether the best guide I ever saw. The mysterious
plain is a book that he knows by heart. He
crossed it twice as teamster, while a mere boy, and
has spent the greater part of his life on it since.
He led us over its surface on starless nights, when
the shadow of the blackness above hid our horses
and the earth, and though many a time with no trail
to follow and on the very mid-ocean of the expanse, he
never made a failure. Buffalo Bill has since figured
in one of Buntline's Indian romances. We award[150]
him the credit of being a good scout and most
excellent guide; but the fact that he can slaughter
buffalo is by no means remarkable, since the American
bison is dangerous game only to amateurs.
We were off early on Tuesday morning for the
Saline, our course toward which lay before us a little
west of north, the citizens turning out to see us start.
We had just parted from Gripe, who went East on
the first train to get his ribs healed. "To think,
gentlemen," said he, "that I should have escaped
rebel bullets and Indian atrocities, only to have
my ribs cracked at last by a stampede of mules!"
Poor Gripe's farewell reminded me strongly of the
old saying about the ruling passion strong in death.
As he stood on the platform, with one hand against
his aching side, he could not refrain from waving a
courtly adieu with the other, and bowing himself
from our presence, into the car, as if leaving the
stage after a political speech.
We were sorry to lose our friend, and this, together
with the thought of the weeks of uncertainties
and anxieties which lay before us, made our exit
from Hays rather a solemn affair. Even Tammany
Sachem's face was ironed out so completely that not
a smile wrinkled it. Dobeen had loaded one wagon
with culinary weapons, and now sat among his pots
and pans, evidently ill at ease and wishing himself
doing any thing else rather than about to plunge
further into the wilderness.
When about to mount Cynocephalus, Semi's feelings
were wounded by a depraved urchin who suggested,
"You'd better fust knock that fly off, Boss.[151]
Both on ye 'll be too much for the hoss!" Fortunately,
perhaps, for our feelings, the remainder of
the inhabitants were so civil that further criticisms
on our outfit, though they may have been ripe at
their tongues' end, were carefully repressed.
Moving out over the divide above town the Professor
noticed the general depression of the party,
and forthwith began philosophising.
"My friends," said he, "had the feelings which
explorers suffer, when fairly launched, been allowed
to be present during the days of preparation, science
and discovery would be in their infancy. Enthusiasm
bridges the first obstacles to an undertaking, but
others roll on and block the explorer's path, and the
spirit which has got him into the difficulty momentarily
deserts him. If properly courted, however,
she returns, and meanwhile the traveler is afforded
the opportunity of looking, through matter-of-fact
spectacles, along his future journey. What he
thought pebbles reveal themselves as hills, and what
he had marked on his chart as hills develop into
mountains. These he must recognize and examine
with all the resolution he can summon, and he will
be the more able to climb them from expecting to do
so. Right here is the critical point in his journey.
Numerous cross-roads branch off—some right,
others left, but all with a brighter prospect down
them. Perhaps on one, a wife and children stand at
the door of their home, beckoning him. The garden
that his own hand planted blooms in a background
of flowers, while the path he has now chosen sparkles
with winter snow. He knows, however, that beyond[152]
these, perhaps amid sterile mountains, are the precious
diamonds he seeks.
"It is wise that, where these roads branch off—some
to castles of indolence, others to comfortable homes
and moderate exertion—the man should be left alone
for a time and allowed to survey the rough path before
him, with all the blinding glamour of enthusiasm
subdued by the light of truth, and with a full knowledge
of all the stumbling blocks which lie before
him. If he then thumbs the edge of his hunting-knife,
examines his Henry rifle, and presses forward,
the metal is there, and from that time onward you
may at any time learn of his whereabouts by inquiring
at the temple of fame."
Sachem interrupted the Professor to remonstrate
at the girding of loins being left out. He had always
been used to the girding in similar discourses, and
considered that loins were in much more general use
than Henry rifles.
And now Shamus, from his perch on the pans, suddenly
broke in: "Faith, Professor, your enthusiasm
once brought me sore trouble. It got me into a
haunted house, when the clock was strikin' midnight,
and my legs were sore put to it to get me out fast
enough. Ye see, I bet a pig with my next cousin
that I would stay all night in an old house full of
spirits. The master and his house-keeper had been
murdered in the tenantry riots, and the boys that did
the business, they swung for it soon afterward. And
now, there was a regular barricadin' and attackin'
going on those nights ever since. While I was
lookin' at the old clock, and thinkin' of the pig I'd[153]
drag home in the morning, I must have dramed a
little. He was as likely a pig as yez ever saw, and
I was listenin' proudly to his swate cries as I carried
him from the sty, and feelin' full enough of enthusiasm
to stay there a hundred years. Just then there was
a rustlin' in front, and I opened my eyes wide, and
there stood the old house-keeper leanin' against the
shaky clock, with her ear to its yellow face, and
lookin' straight behind me to where I could feel the
master was sittin'. There was an awful light in her
eyes, and I thought I heard her say—any way, I
knew she was sayin' it—'Hark, Sir Donald, they're
comin', but the soldiers will be here, too, at twelve.'
An' then there was a sort of shudder in the old clock
and it commenced a wheezin' an' bangin' away, a
tryin' to get through the strokes of twelve, as it did
twenty years before. But it hadn't got out half,
when I heard the crowd outside scrapin' against the
window sill. An' then there come a report, and the
room was filled with smoke, an' somethin' hit the
back of my head. How I got out I don't know, but
when I come to myself I was running for dear life
across the common. I have the scar of the ghost's
bullet ever since. See here, yez can see it for yourselves."
And taking off his cap, Shamus showed us
a bald spot about the size of a silver dollar on the
back of his cranium.
"And what became of the pig?" asked Mr. Colon
quietly.
"Faith, an' my cousin carried him home next
morning," replied Shamus, with a regretful sigh;
"and lady Dobeen, bless her sowl, never forgot to[154]
tell me of that to her dying day. We were needin'
the bacon them times."
Sachem, who delighted to spoil our cook's stories,
declared that, to gain a pig, it was worth the cousin's
while to fire an old musket through the window over
a drunken Irishman inside. Still that did not excuse
him for his carelessness; he should have seen that
the wad flew higher.
What Dobeen's answer might have been will never
be known; for, just at that moment, the attention of
the entire party was suddenly directed to a dark mass
of moving objects away off upon our right, a mile
distant at least, and to our untrained eyes entirely
unrecognizable. The Mexicans, however, pronounced
them buffaloes. Whether thinking to vindicate his
reputation for personal courage, or whether simply
from love of excitement, is not exactly clear, but
Dobeen eagerly requested permission to pursue them,
and as he would, ex officio, be debarred the pleasure
of future sport, consent was given. This was done
the more readily, because we knew that Shamus,
while as inexperienced in the chase as any of us,
was also a wretched rider; for, although constantly
boasting of the tournaments he had been engaged in,
we all indorsed Sachem's opinion, that, if ever connected
with such an affair at all, it must have been in
holding a horse, not riding one.
It was worthy of note that every one of the party
was as eager for the chase as Shamus, and yet that
personage was allowed to ride off alone. Mr. Colon,
it is true, essayed to join his company, but after
going a hundred yards or so, suddenly changed his[155]
mind and came back. Our maiden efforts in buffalo
hunting promised such modesty as to refuse a public
appearance, unless together.
Our cook had been instructed by the guide to avail
himself of the ravines, and after getting as near the
herd as possible, then spur rapidly up to it. He
went off at a gallop, his solid body flying clear of
the saddle whenever the donkey's feet struck ground,
and soon disappeared in a ravine which seemed to
promise a winding way almost into the very midst
of the herd. We watched intently for his reappearance.
In such periods of suspense the minutes seem
strangely long, creeping as slowly toward their
allotted three-score as they do when one, at a sickbed
vigil, listens for the funeral chimes of the clock,
telling when the minutes are buried in the hours.
At length, in the far away distance, we descried
Shamus, disdaining further concealment, riding gallantly
out of the ravine for a charge. A few moments
more and game and hunter were face to face,
and we held our breath, expecting to see the dark
cloud dash away with our bloodthirsty cook at
its skirts. "As I am alive," suddenly ejaculated
Muggs, "Dobeen's coming this way, at a bloody
good run, and the buffalo after him!" We could
scarcely believe our eyes, but, sure enough, it was a
clear case of pursuer and pursued, with the appropriate
positions entirely reversed. Shamus seemed
imitating that famous hunter who brought home his
bear-meat alive, preceding it by only half a coat-tail.
But the game before us was changing in appearance[156]
most wonderfully. It seemed bristling with unusually
long horns, and as we looked the dark cloud
suddenly spread out into a fan-like shape, and we all
cried, simultaneously, "Indians!"
There they were, a party of our red brethren
bearing rapidly down upon us in pursuit of Dobeen,
whose arms and legs were playing like flails on his
donkey's sides, with an appeal for speed which had
evidently called into action all the reserves of that
true conservative.
Our party would have sold out their interest in
the plains for a bagatelle. Our whole outfit had
whirled, like a weather-cock, and was pointing back
to Hays. The Mexicans were already dodging in
and out among their oxen, and firing their old muskets
furiously, although the foe was yet a fair cannon-shot
away. Shamus could not well have been in
more danger from foes behind than he was from
friends before; indeed, he afterward said that asking
deliverance from the latter made him almost forget
the former.

OUR HORSES RUN AWAY WITH US.
The horses of both Sachem and Muggs ran away,
taking a straight line for the distant town. This
caused a general stampede on the part of all the
other horses, much to the regret of their riders, who
were thus cruelly prevented from a proper display of
latent prowess in rendering protection to the wagons
and our cook. From the former came a steady cannonade.
Squirming like eels among their oxen, the Mexicans
fired from under the animals' bellies, astride the
tongue, from anywhere, indeed, that furnished a barricade
between the distant Indians and themselves.
[159]It is one of the remarkable tactics of this remarkable
people, in military emergencies, that when they
can not put distance between them and the enemy,
they must substitute something else. A single trooper,
on an open plain, could send a small army of them
scampering off, but let them get behind a barricade,
and they will continue banging away with their old
muskets until either the weapon bursts or ammunition
gives out. It is surprising how harmless their fusillades
generally are. If Mexican powder is used, it
goes off like a mixture of lamp-black and nitro-glycerine,
with a premonitory fiz and then a fearful
concussion, leaving a smell of burnt oil in the air
which overcomes for a moment the natural aroma of
the warriors themselves.
But while we were still being run away with by
our spirited animals, another change occurred in the
situation equally as unexpected as the first. The Indians
had stopped running about the time that we commenced,
and now stood in a dusky line something less
than half a mile off, making signs to us. Shamus
evidently considered it a horrible incantation for his
scalp, and every time he looked backward plied with
renewed fervor at his donkey's ribs. Our guide, who
had stayed with the wagons and exerted himself to
silence the Mexican batteries, motioned us to return,
which we were finally enabled to do by virtue of
steady pulling upon one rein and coming back in half
circles.
By the time our cook reached us, out of breath
and perspiring terribly, two savages had ridden
out from their band, weaponless, and were[160]
now gesturing a wish to communicate. The Professor
and our guide rode to meet them, apparently
unarmed; but with characteristic exhibition
of the white man's subtlety, the tail-pocket of the
philosopher's coat held a pistol in reserve, and the
guide, I have no doubt, was equally well provided.
[161]
CHAPTER XI.
WHITE WOLF, THE CHEYENNE CHIEF—HUNGRY INDIANS—RETURN TO HAYS—A
CHEYENNE WAR PARTY—THE PIPE OF PEACE—THE COUNCIL CHAMBER—WHITE
WOLF'S SPEECH, AS RENDERED BY SACHEM—THE WHITE MAN'S WIGWAM.
About midway between our party and the
dusky group that stood watching us the four
embassadors met. The Indians proved to be a band
of Cheyennes, under White Wolf, or, as he is more
frequently called, Medicine Wolf, out on the war-path
against the Pawnees. The Wolf was a fine-looking
man, six feet four in height, straight as
an arrow, and developed like a giant. Being a chief,
he possessed the regalia and warranty deed of one,
consisting of a ragged military coat without any tail,
and a dirty letter from some Indian agent, with a lie
in it over which even a Cheyenne must have smiled,
telling how White Wolf loved the whites. Perhaps
he did; his namesake loves spring lamb.
Our guide was an indifferent interpreter, but had
no difficulty in understanding that the Indians were
hungry and wished something to eat. In all my experience
from that day to this I have never found an
Indian who was not hungry, except once. The exception
was an old fellow who, although enough of an
Indian to be habitually drunk, was so degenerate a
specimen in other respects as to be somewhat dyspeptic.
His stomach had repudiated, after receiving[162]
a deposit from a trader of one hundred pickled
oysters, and had temporarily closed its doors. His
stock of gastric juices seemed to have been well-nigh
bankrupted by a fifty years' discounting of jerked
buffalo. The one hundred tons of this compound which
the noble warrior had dissolved would have exhausted
the liquid of a tannery. Let these savages of the
plains meet a white man, whenever or wherever they
may, their first demand is always for meat and drink,
followed not unfrequently by another for his scalp.
The victim may have but a day's rations, and be a
hundred miles from any station where more can be
obtained, but his all is taken as greedily and remorselessly
as if he commanded a commissary train.
The Professor and our guide motioned White Wolf
and his companion to wait, and rode back to us for
the purpose of casting up our account of ways and
means. The only chance of balancing it seemed to
be by sight draft on Shamus' wagon or an entry of
war. We dare not refuse them and go on; they
would be sure to dog our steps, and at the first convenient
opportunity attack and probably murder us.
Shamus, with recovered courage, stoutly protested
against a raid upon his department. "To think," he
expostulated, "of the swate sausage and ham bein'
used to wad such painted carcasses as them divils!"
The guide suggested as the best alternative that we
should invite the Indians to return with us to Hays.
We caught at the idea and adopted it immediately;
and while the guide rode back as the bearer of our
invitation, we "stood to arms," awaiting the result
with silent but ill-concealed solicitude.
[163]Should the Indians consider it an attempt to trap
them, our bones might have an opportunity to rest in
some neighboring ravine until the ready spades of
some future geological expedition should disturb them,
and we be at once reconstructed into some rare species
of ancient ape or specimens of extinct salamanders.
Or, if happily resurrected at a somewhat earlier
period, might not some enterprising Barnum of the
twentieth century place on our bones the seal of centuries,
and lay them with the mummies in his showcases?
Our expedition was partly intended for diving
into the past, but not quite so deep or so permanent a
dive as that. What wonder that incipient ague-chills
played up and down and all about our spinal column,
as we reflected how completely we were dependent on
the caprice of those Native Americans sitting out
there, in half-naked dignity, on their tough ponies?
Or that we gazed anxiously at the huge chief as he
sat, silent and motionless, awaiting the approach of
our guide?
Our ideas of the savage had been so thoroughly
Cooperised during boyhood, that when our guide approached
the Wolf, and, with a gesture to the south,
invited him back to Hays, I was prepared to see the
tall form straighten in the saddle, and pictured to my
imagination some such specimen of untutored eloquence
as this:
"Pale-face, the blood of the Cheyenne burns quick.
He meets you trailing like a serpent across his war-path,
seeking to steal treasures from the red man's
land. He asks food, and you tell him to come into[164]
your trap and get it. Pale-faces, remove your hats;
noble Cheyennes, remove their scalps!"
Nothing of this kind occurred, however. Our guide
informed us that the bold savage simply fastened one
button of his tailless coat, grunted out "Ugh!" in a
satisfied way, and motioned his band to follow. This
they did, and we were soon retracing our steps to
Hays; by the guide's advice, making the savages
keep a fair distance behind us.
The roofs of Hays glistened across the plains, as
they say those of Damascus do in the East. We had
formed a boy's romantic acquaintance with that land,
where the sun burns and the simooms frolic, and once
were quite enamored of its wild Bedouins of the desert.
Our manhood was now experiencing the sensation
of seeing a tribe fiercer than their eastern brethren,
not exactly at our doors, because we had none,
but following very closely at our heels.
As our strange cavalcade re-entered the town the
people stopped to gaze a moment, and then came out
to meet us. News flew to the fort, and some of the
officers rode over. The Land Company's office was
selected for a council room, the Cheyennes tying their
ponies to the stage corral near. The Indians were a
strange-looking crew. Sachem declared them all women,
and Dobeen affirmed that they looked more like
a covey of witches than warriors. With their long
hair divided in the middle, and falling, sometimes in
braids and again loosely, over their shoulders, and
their blankets hanging around them, they did really
look much like the traditional squaw who so kindly
assists one in cutting his eye-teeth at Niagara Falls,[165]
with her sharp practice and cheap bead-work. Their
faces were as smooth as a woman's, without the least
trace of either mustache or whiskers; so that, altogether,
when we essayed to pick out some females, we
got completely "mixed up," and were at length forced
to the conclusion that the majestic White Wolf
was traveling over the plains with a copper-colored
harem.
Cooper having told us that the Indian term of reproach
is to be or to look like a woman, we avoided
offense and the "arrows of outrageous fortune"
which an Indian is so dexterous in using, and gained
the information desired by addressing a direct inquiry
to White Wolf, through the interpreter, whether he
had any squaws along. He replied by holding up
two fingers and pointing out the couple thus designated.
We tried to find, first in their features and then
in their clothing, some distinguishing characteristic
but found it impossible; so that when they changed
positions an instant afterward, I was entirely at a
loss to recognize them again.
All had extremely uninviting countenances, any
one of which would have sufficed to hang three ordinary
men, and a common villainy made them as
much alike as forty-six nutmegs. White Wolf alone
differed in appearance. He was stoutly built, as well
as tall and straight, with broad features, the bronze
of his complexion merging almost into white, and he
smiled pleasantly and readily. The others were no
more able to smile than Satan himself, the expression
which their faces assumed when attempting it being
simply diabolical. Dobeen was so startled by one[166]
who tried that contortion on and asked for "tobac,"
that he retreated in disorder from the council-chamber.
White Wolf and the more important members of
his band took the chairs proffered them, and sat in a
circle, the Professor, Sachem, and two leading citizens
of Hays being sandwiched in at proper intervals.
The object of the gathering was gravely announced
to be that the Indians might smoke the pipe of peace
with the towns-people. As war was a chronic passion
with these wild horsemen of the plains, none of
them had ever been near the place in friendly mood
before, and the novelty of the occasion, therefore,
brought the entire population around the building.
The postmaster of Hays, Mr. Hall, had once traded
among the Cheyennes and, understanding their sign-language,
acted as interpreter. This curious race has
two distinct ways of conversing—one by mouth, in a
singularly unmusical dialect, and the other by motions
or signs with the hands. The latter is that
most generally understood and employed by scouts
and traders.

THE PIPE OF PEACE—THE PROFESSOR'S DILEMMA.
One of the Indians now took from a sack a red-clay
pipe, with a ridiculously long bowl and longer shank,
and inserted into it a three-foot stem, profusely ornamented
with brass tacks and a tassel of painted
horse hair. This was handed to White Wolf, together
with a small bag of tobacco, in which the Killikinnick
leaves had been previously crumbled and mixed.
These were a bright red, evidently used for their
fragrance, as they only weakened the tobacco without
adding any particular flavor. We were struck with[169]
the Indian mode of smoking. The chief took a few
quick whiffs, emitting the fumes with a hoarse blowing
like a miniature steam-engine. He then passed
it, mouth-piece down so that the saliva might escape,
and it commenced a slow journey around the circle.
When it reached our worthy professor he found himself
in a sore dilemma. No smoke had ever curled
along the roof of his mouth, or made a chimney of
his geological nose. For an instant the philosopher
hesitated; then, reflecting that passing the pipe would
be worse than choking over it, the excellent man
put the stem to his mouth and gave a pull which
must have filled the remotest corner of his lungs
with Killikinnick. Gasping amid the stifling cloud,
it poured from both mouth and nose, and called on
the way at his stomach, which gave unmistakable
symptoms of distress. We feared that he would be
forced to forsake the council, but, with an effort worthy
of the occasion and himself, he kept his seat, and
opening wide his mouth, waited patiently until the
fiend of smoke had withdrawn from his interior its
trailing garments.
The council disappointed us. In White Wolf we
had found as fine-looking an Indian as ever murdered
and stole upon his native continent. His people were
first in war, first to break peace, and the last to keep
it, their excuse being that the white man trespassed
on their hunting grounds. We had rather expected
that burly form to rise from his seat, and, with flashing
eyes, utter then and there a flood of aboriginal
eloquence: "White man, your people live where the
sun rises, ours where it sets. When did you ever[170]
come to us hungry and be fed, or clothed and go
away so," and so on ad infinitum. Instead of all
this there was a tremendous smoking and grunting,
more like a farmer's fumigation of hogs than one of
those pipe-of-peace councils which I had so often
studied on canvas and in books. I have often regretted
since that our aborigines can not read. If
they could only learn from the white man's literature
what they ought to be, the contrast between it and
what they really are would be so violent that it
might make an impression, even upon an Indian.
For a happy mingling of lies and truth our "big
talk" could hardly be excelled. A reporter could
have taken down the proceedings somewhat as follows:
Scene—Six Indians and as many white men in a
ring. Postmaster Hall in the center, acting as interpreter.
Indian—"Cheyenne love white man much (lie).
Forty-six warriors all hungry (truth). Us good Indians"
(lie). And so on, alternately.
Pale Brother—"White man love Cheyenne. Got
lots of food, but no whisky" (the latter a lie which
almost choked the speaker).
It would not interest the reader to know all the repetitions
or nonsense uttered, and we spare him the
infliction of even attempting to tell him. The Indians
had for their object food, and they got it. The
whites had for their object permanent peace, and did
not get it.

WHITE WOLF AT HOME.
"The red man is noble, big injun is me."
In due time the council broke up, and in an incredibly
short time thereafter many of the Indians were reeling[173]
drunk. That White Wolf did not become equally
so was owing altogether to his being a man of iron
constitution. Any thing but metal, it seemed to me,
must have been burnt out by the fiery draughts which
we saw the noble chief take down. A tin cupful of
"whisk," such as would have made the cork in a bottle
tight, was tossed off without a wink.
Sachem, who took notes, rendered White Wolf's
speech at the council in verse, as follows:
White brother, have pity; the White Wolf is poor,
The skin of his belly is shrunk to his back;
A gallon of whisky is good for a cure,
If followed by plenty of "bacon and tack."
The red man is noble, big Injun is me:
Like berries all crimson and ready to pick,
The scalps on my pole are a heap good to see—
Good medicine they when poor Injun is sick.
The red man is truth, and the white one is lies;
The first suffers wrong at hand of the other;
The way they skin us is good for sore eyes,
The way we skin them astonishing, rather.
They rob us of guns and offer us plows,
And tell us to farm it, to go into corn;
We're good to raise hair, and good to raise rows,
And good to raise essence of corn—in a horn.
Go back to your cities and leave us our home,
Or off with your scalp and that remnant of shirt;
Go, let the poor Injun in happiness roam,
And live on his buffalo, puppies, and dirt.
[174]Two or three of the Indians mounted their ponies
and took a race through the streets. The animals were
thin, despondent brutes, but as wiry as if their hides
were stuffed, like patent mattresses, full of springs.
The Indians, as is their universal custom, mounted
from the right side, instead of the left as we do. At
the lower end of the street they got as nearly in line
as their inebriated condition would permit, and when
the word was given set off toward us with frightful
shouts, which made the ponies scamper like so many
frightened cats.
The animal which came out ahead had no rider
to claim the honors, that blanketed jockey having
fallen off midway. He was now sitting on his hams,
looking the wrong way down the track, and evidently
adding up the "book" which he had made
for the race. As he soon arose, with a dissatisfied
grunt, we thought his figures probably read about
as follows:
Given—A gallon of Hays whisky in the saddle,
and a race-horse under it. Endeavor to divide the
latter by a rawhide whip, and the result is a sore-headed
Indian, who stands forfeit to his peers for
"the drinks."
As we wandered back to the council-chamber, the
scene there had changed somewhat. White Wolf
had been transformed into a cavalry colonel, and
was strutting around with two gilt eagles on his
broad shoulders, looking fully as important as many
a real colonel whom we have caught in his pin
feathers and, withal, much more of the hero. Our
warrior had seen some of the officers from the fort[175]
strolling around, and straightway fell to coveting his
neighbors' straps, which observing, Sachem at once
purchased from a store the emblems of power and
pinned them upon him. He whispered to us that
when White Wolf took his first step as a colonel, it
had been accompanied by a snort of pain, the unlucky
slipping of a pin having evidently conveyed to the
chief the idea that one of the eagles had grasped
his shoulder in its talons.
The chief modestly requested similar honors for
his "papoose," and that individual was treated to the
straps of a captain. A different application of strap,
it occurred to me, would have seemed more proper
upon the six feet of unpromising humanity which
appeared above the "papoose's" moccasins.
It had been a matter of surprise to us how the
Indians could make such inferior looking stock as
theirs capable of such speed and extraordinary journeys;
but it ceased to excite our wonder after an
examination of their whips. These ingenious instruments
of torture have handles, which in form and
size resemble a policeman's club. To one end are
attached some thongs of thick leather, half a yard in
length, and to the other a loop of the same material,
just large enough to go over the hand and bind
slightly on the wrist. Dangling from the latter, the
handle can be instantly grasped, and the body of
thongs brought down on the pony's skin, with a
crack like a flail on the sheaves, and the result is
what Sachem called an astonishing "shelling out"
of speed.
We explained to White Wolf that Tammany[176]
Sachem was one of many great chiefs who had a
mighty wigwam in the big city of the pale-faces, far
away toward the rising sun; that they were all good
men, and never lied like the chiefs of the Cheyennes,
or took any thing belonging to others; and that their
women, instead of carrying heavy burdens, spent all
their time in distributing the money and goods of the
big wigwam to the needy.
White Wolf signified, through the interpreter,
that such a wigwam was too good for earth, and
ought to be pitched on the happy hunting grounds
as soon as possible.
Sachem thought the savage meant to be sarcastic.
[177]
CHAPTER XII.
ARMS OF A WAR PARTY—A DONKEY PRESENT—EATING POWERS OF THE NOMADS—SATANTA,
HIS CRIMES AND PUNISHMENT—RUNNING OFF WITH A GOVERNMENT
HERD—DAUB, OUR ARTIST—ANTELOPE CHASE BY A GREYHOUND.
At our request White Wolf and two of his braves
gave us a display of their skill—or rather,
their strength—in the use of their bows, shooting
their arrows at a stake sixty yards off. The efforts
were what would be called good "line shots,"
although missing the slender stick. We then essayed
a trial with the chief's bow, which was an
exceedingly stout hickory wrapped in sinew, but we
found that more practiced strength than ours was
required even to bend it. Some amusement was
created when the first of our party took up the bow,
by the haste with which a small and unusually ugly
Indian retreated from the foreground as if fearing
that an arrow might be accidentally sent through
his blanket.
Among the stock which the savages had brought
with them was a long-eared, diminutive brute, scarcely
higher than a table, and apparently forming the
connecting link between a jackass rabbit and a donkey.
This animal White Wolf seemed extremely
anxious to present to the Professor, but it was[178]
politely declined, by the advice of the interpreter,
who explained to us that a return gift of the donkey's
weight in sugar and coffee would be expected.
Notwithstanding the stringency of the law forbidding
the sale of whisky and ammunitions to the
Indians, the savages found little difficulty in filling
themselves with fire-water, and also got a little powder.
White Wolf went off with his pocket full of cartridges
in exchange for some Indian commodities,
but the cunning pale face rendered them of little
value by selecting ammunition a size too small for
the gun.
The eating powers of these nomads are marvelous.
We saw the chief, inside of two hours, devour three
hearty dinners, one of which was gotten up from our
own larder and was both good and plentiful. As he
did full justice to every invitation to eat and drink,
we concluded that he would continue to accept during
the whole afternoon, if the opportunity were only
offered him. What a capital minister to England
was here wasting his gastric juices on the desert
air! If Great Britain should continue her hesitation
to digest our Alabama claims, the wolf at their door
would digest enough roast beef to bring them to
terms or starvation. Sugar, coffee, spices, pickles,
sardines, ham, and many another luxury of civilization,
were alike welcome at the capacious portal of
the untutored savage. Dobeen discovered him eating
a can of our condensed milk under the impression
that it was a sweet porridge.
Their entertainment at the town being concluded,
the Indians were conducted over to the fort and[179]
some rations given them. They manifested an
especial fondness for sugar, but took any thing they
could get, their ponies proving capable of carrying
an unlimited number of sacks. It seemed as difficult
to overload these animals as it is a Broadway omnibus;
and their riders, perhaps in order to avoid being
top heavy, took freight for the inside whenever
opportunity offered. As they came back through the
town, we all turned out to see them off. The band
promised us peace, notwithstanding which it was no
small satisfaction to discover that they were poorly
armed. Bows and arrows were the only weapons
which all possessed, and while a few had revolvers,
the chief alone sported a rifle, a rusty-looking old
breech-loader.
As our late cavalry escort rode off, their attitudes
plainly bespoke that they had been raiding upon
more than the flesh-pots of Egypt. Sons of the sandy-complexioned
desert, we saw several of them kiss
their mother before they got out of sight. The most
serious question with us now was whether or not these
red gormandizers had been uttering peace notes not
properly indorsed by their hearts. The trouble is
that when one discovers a circulation of this kind,
his own ceases about the same instant, and his bones
become a fixed investment in the fertile soil of the
plains.
One of the officers of the fort told us an amusing
instance of the impudent treachery of which the
western Indians of to-day are sometimes guilty. A
year or two before, when Hancock commanded the
Department and was encamped near Fort Dodge, on[180]
the Arkansas, Satanta and his band of Kiowas came
in. This chief has always been known as very hostile
to the whites, usually being the first of his tribe
to commence hostilities. He was the very embodiment
of treachery, ferocity, and bravado. Phrenologically
considered, his head must have been a cranial
marvel, and the bumps on it mapping out the
kingdom of evil a sort of Rocky Mountain chain
towering over the more peaceful valleys around.
Viewed from the towering peaks of combativeness
and acquisitiveness the territory of his past would
reveal to the phrenologist an untold number of government
mules, fenced in by sutler's stores, while
bending over the bloody trail leading back almost
to his bark cradle, would be the shades of many
mothers and wives, searching among the wrecks of
emigrant trains for flesh of their flesh and bone of
their bone.
Satanta was long a name on the plains to hate and
abhor. He was an abject beggar in the pale faces'
camp and a demon on their trail. On the occasion in
question he came to Gen. Hancock with protestations
of friendship, and, although these were not believed,
he was treated precisely as if they had been. To
gratify his love of finery an old military coat with
general's stars, said to be one that Hancock himself
had cast off, was presented him. By some means he
also acquired a bugle, and the garrison were greatly
amused for the remainder of the day by seeing
Satanta galloping back and forth before his band,
blowing his bugle and parading his coat, the warriors
all cheering the old cut-throat and proud as himself[181]
of the display. The way he handled that bugle,
however, before the next morning was by no means
so amusing.
Some time before dawn the sleepy garrison were
aroused by the thunders of a stock stampede, and out
of the darkness came the clatter of hoofs, as Satanta
and his band departed for the south with a goodly
herd of government mules and horses. Pursuit was
commenced at once, with the hope of cutting them off
before they could get the stock across the Arkansas,
then somewhat swollen. Just as the troops reached
the bank of that stream, a major-general's uniform
was seen going out of the water upon the other side.
Notwithstanding its high rank fire was instantly
opened upon it, but ineffectually. The savage turned
a moment, blew a shrill, defiant blast upon his bugle,
and galloped off in safety. Too much promotion
made him mad. As a simple chief, he might have
stolen some straggling teams; as a major-general, he
appropriated a whole herd.
During the next eighteen months, Satanta had
several encounters with the troops, generally wearing
the major-general's coat and blowing his bugle. His
last exploit, which brought the long hesitating sword
of justice upon his head, is too fresh and too painful
to be soon forgotten. A few months ago the savage
chief was living with his people on a reserve in the
Indian Territory and being fed by the government.
Gathering a few of his warriors he stole forth, and,
crossing the Texas border, surprised a wagon train,
murdered the teamsters, and drove off the mules.
Fortunately, Gen. Sherman, in his examination of[182]
frontier posts, happened to be near the scene of murder,
and at once ordered troops in pursuit. They
were still trailing the marauders when Satanta returned
to the reservation at Fort Sill, and with bold
effrontery begotten of long immunity, actually boasted
of the crime before the Quaker agent. "I did it,"
said he, "and if any other chief says it was him, tell
him he lies. I am the man." Gen. Sherman had
just arrived, and when Satanta, with a number of
minor chiefs who were with him on the raid, came
into the fort to trade and visit, they were seized and
bound, and started for Texas under a strong guard,
to be tried by the authorities there. On the way one
of the Indians in some manner loosened his bands,
and seizing the musket of the guard nearest him,
shot the soldier in the shoulder, but before he could
do further harm the other guards fired, and the
savage rolled from the wagon down upon the plain,
apparently dead. The body was afterward found
close by the road-side in a position which showed that
after falling the savage had enough of vitality left to
enable him to crawl with bloody hands for several
yards. Finding the life-tide ebbing fast, he had then
placed his body in position toward the rising sun, composed
his arms by his side and, with Indian stoicism,
yielded up his breath. The remainder of the party,
including Satanta, were brought safely to Texas, tried,
and sentenced to be hanged.
Our adventure with White Wolf and his band
obliged us, of course, to pass another night in Hays.
We spent a most pleasant hour during the evening
in the office of Dr. John Moore, an old resident of[183]
Plattsburg, N. Y., who assisted us materially in selecting
medical stores, and who by his genial disposition
endeared himself to our entire party, so that when
we heard of his sad fate soon afterward, it seemed as
if death had crouched by our own camp-fire. Should
the Indians become troublesome, there was some
talk at the fort, he now informed us, of organizing
a company for operations against them, composed
of buffalo hunters and scouts under the lead of regular
officers, and in this case it was his purpose to accompany
it in the capacity of a surgeon. As good guns
were difficult to obtain there, and we had some extra
weapons, one of our party loaned the doctor an improved
Henry rifle and holster revolvers. Before we
again heard of him, he had crossed that shadowy line
which winds between the tombs and habitations of
men, and his name was added to the drearily long
list which bears for its heading—"Killed by Indians."
Commencing with those first entries after the Mayflower
introduced our fathers to savage audience, and
chiseling separately each name on a marble milestone,
the white witnesses would girdle the earth.
Sunrise next morning saw us again moving northward,
fully determined that no body of Indians, unless
comprising the whole Cheyenne nation, should
force us back again. We had met the red man on
his native heath and familiarity had bred contempt.
All were in excellent spirits and felt the braver, perhaps,
because our late visitors had assured us that
their tribe was on the war-path against the Pawnees,
and meant only peace with the whites.
[184]Our party left Hays the second time with quite an
acquisition. On the eve of starting we had been approached
by an artist, who begged permission to accompany
us. We assented on the instant. An artist
was, of all others, the thing we needed. How interesting
it would be to have the thrilling incidents
of the coming months sketched by our artist on the
spot. "Daub" was a fine-looking fellow, with peaked
hat, peaked beard, and peaked mustache; in short,
was of the genuine artist cut, of the kind that are
always sitting around on the stones in romantic places
and getting married to heiresses.
During the day we saw many varieties of the cactus,
some of them very beautiful. As we had no regular
botanist with our expedition, Mr. Colon developed
a taste in that direction, and secured and deposited
several fine specimens which were carefully laid away
in Shamus' wagon. It was not long before that excellent
Irishman gave a prolonged howl, the cause of
which he did not vouchsafe to tell us, but as we saw
him cautiously rubbing his pantaloons we surmised
that he had rolled or sat down upon a choice variety.
The remainder of the plants he must, with still
greater caution, have dropped overboard, as none
could subsequently be found for boxing. If the truth
must be said, I was not at all sorry for it. I had
lent a hand in obtaining an unusually large cactus,
but the loan was returned in such damaged condition
that I lost all interest at once. The minute needles
which nature has scattered over these plants will
pierce a glove readily, and burrow in the flesh like[185]
trichina. The cactus may be set down as Dame Nature's
pin-cushions.
Endless prairie-dog villages covered the country,
and occasionally cayotes, about the size of setters,
with brushy, fox-like tails, started out of ravines and
ran off with a hang-dog sort of look, stopping occasionally
to see if they were being pursued. Our guide
ran one of these down with his horse and it was almost
with sympathy that we watched the tired wolf,
when he found running useless, dodging between the
horse's legs, rendering the rider's aim false. It was
finally dispatched by a greyhound. The latter deserved
his name only from courtesy of species, as his
color was inky black. He belonged to one of our
hostlers, who got him from a Mexican train-master,
and was a wonderful fighter. I saw him afterward
in combats with not only the cayote, but the
large timber wolf, and in every instance he came off
the victor. On one occasion, I remember, he whipped
the combined curs of a railroad tie camp, making
every antagonist take to his heels. Very nearly as
high as a table, with powerful chest and immense
spring, the hound's movements were like flashes
of light. He danced round and over his foe, his
fangs clicking like a steel trap, first on one side and
now on the other, and again, ere his enemy had closed
its jaws on the shadow in front, he was at the rear.
I have seen a gray wolf bleeding and helpless, and
the hound untouched, after a half hour's combat.
On the north fork of Big Creek we frightened a
dozen antelopes out of the brakes, and had a fine
opportunity of witnessing a chase by the hound which[186]
alone was worth a journey to the plains to see. I
remember having been very much interested, when a
boy, in reading accounts of gazelle hunting in the
Orient, where hawks and dogs are both used. The
former pounce down from the air on the fleet-footed
victim's head, compelling it to stop every few moments
to shake its unwelcome passenger off, and the
dogs are thus enabled to overtake it. This always
seemed to me a cowardly sort of sport. The harmless
victim of the chase, who can not touch the earth
without its turning tell-tale to the keen-scented pursuer,
should not be robbed of his only refuge, speed,
or the pursuit becomes butchery.
The American antelope upon our plains is what
the gazelle is upon those of Africa. Timid and fleet,
it often detects and avoids danger to which its powerful
neighbor, the buffalo, falls a victim. The group
which we had frightened bounded away with an elasticity
as if nature had furnished them hoofs and joints
of rubber. There was no apparent effort in their motion,
and we imagined larger powers in reserve than
really existed. As the greyhound slowly gained
upon them, we noticed this, and the Professor thereupon
delivered what Sachem aptly styled a running
discourse.
"Gentlemen, poetry of motion, perhaps by poetical
license, gives exaggerated ideas of force. A
smooth-running engine, though taxed to its utmost
capacity, seems capable of accomplishing more, while
its wheezing neighbor, groaning and straining as if
on the verge of dissolution, has abundant powers in
reserve. Some Hercules may lift a weight on which[187]
a straw more would seem to him large enough to sustain
the traditional drowning man. The feat marks
itself by a life-long backache, but, if he has performed
it gracefully, he bears with it a reputation for a fabulous
reserve of power, the exhibition seeming but
the safety valve to his supposed giant forces struggling
for expression."
Our learned friend seldom found us less attentive
than then. All the wagons were stopped, and from
every elevation upon them we looked out over the
solitudes at the race going on before us. Pursuer and
pursued were pitting against each other the same
quality—speed. There was no lying in ambush or
taking unawares. The fleetest-footed of game was
flying before the swiftest of dogs. There could be
no trailing, as these hounds run only by sight. What
a straining of muscles! The low ridge barely lifting
the animals against the horizon, their legs, from rapidity
of motion, were invisible, and the bodies, for a
short space, seemed floating in air. It was one short,
black line, running rapidly into twelve gray ones,
these latter resolving occasionally into as many balls
of white cotton, when the puffy, rabbit-like tails of the
antelopes were turned toward us. Two of the best
mounted horsemen from our party had started with
the chase, but seemed scarcely moving, so rapidly
were they left behind.
Twice we thought the hound had closed, but instantly
succeeding views showed daylight still between,
although the narrow strip was being blotted
out with the same regular certainty with which the
dark slide of the magic lantern seizes the figures on[188]
the wall. Down into a ravine, and out of sight they
passed, and we were fearing the finale would be hidden,
when they came into view on the opposite side
and pressed up the bank. The bounds of the hound
were magnificent, and we all gave a cry of admiration,
as with a splendid effort he launched himself
like a black ball upon the herd. In an instant after
we saw him hurled back and taking a very unvictor-like
roll down the hill. He quickly recovered,
however, and fastened on an antelope which seemed
lagging behind. His first selection, the leader of the
herd, had proved an unfortunate one, and he bore
a bruise for some time where the buck had struck
him with his horns.
The second seizure turned out to be a doe, and
was quite dead when we reached it. The victor was
lying along side, looking very much as if one antelope
hunt a day was sufficient for even a greyhound.
We noticed that the hair was rubbed off from the
doe's sides by its struggles, and on passing our hands
over the neck found that its coarse coat parted from
the skin at a slight touch. This peculiarity in the
antelope is very marked. In a subsequent hunt I
once saw a wounded buck plunge forward, roll along
the ground for a few feet, and then run off with the
bare skin along his entire side showing just where
he had struck the earth.
One of our party produced a knife, and the animal
was bled and the entrails taken out. We seemed
destined to have a mishap with every adventure, and
had already learned to expect such sequences, the
only question being whose turn should come next.[189]
This time it proved to be Semi-Colon's. We were a
mile from the wagons, and Semi's horse, being considered
the most thoroughly broken, was nominated
to bear the game to them. To this proceeding Cynocephalus
seemed in nowise indisposed, quietly submitting
to the management of one of the hostlers and
our guide, as they lashed the antelope across his
back, securing it to the rear of the large Texas saddle
with the powerful straps which always hang there
for purposes of this kind. This accomplished, Semi
climbed into the saddle, gave a click and a kick, and
set his steed in motion. That eccentric assemblage
of bones made one spasmodic step forward, which
brought the bloody, hairy carcass with a swing
against his loins.
What a change that touch produced! Those wasted
nostrils emitted a terrific snort, the stiff stump-tail
jerked upward like the lever of a locomotive, and
with a dart Cynocephalus was off across the plains.
He probably imagined that some beast of prey had
coveted his spare-ribs, and was whetting its teeth on
the vantage-ground of his backbone. Occasionally
the frightened animal would slack up and indulge in
a fit of kicking, looking back meanwhile with terror
at the object fastened upon his hide, then plunge
frantically forward again. The antelope stuck to
the saddle for some time, but not so Semi-Colon.
The first of these irregular proceedings caused that
young man, as Sachem expressed it, "to get off upon
his head." Cynocephalus finally burst his saddle-girths,
and we were obliged to furnish other transportation
for our game.
[190]Let me say, en passant, that I am trying to chronicle
minutely the events which befel our half-scientific,
half-sporting, and somewhat incongruous party
on its trip through Buffalo Land; and, although my
readers may think us particularly unfortunate, we
really suffered no more than amateurs usually do.
My object is to set up guide boards at the dangerous
places, that other travelers may avoid the pitfalls
and the perils into which we fell. And to every
amateur hunter we beg to offer this advice: Never
tie dead game upon a strange horse unless you owe
the rider a grudge.
"Young men," said the Doctor, from his saddle,
"you have seen a beautiful illustration in the theory
of development. The hound and the antelope may
have been originally an oyster and a worm. From
their first slow motion, when one only opened its
jaws to seize the other, they have progressed until
the speed of to-day results. Should the hound ever
become wild, and pursuit and flight change to an
every-day matter instead of a holiday-sport, development
would still continue. A giraffe-like antelope,
with the speed of the wind, would fly before a hound
the size of a stag." The Doctor's "clinic," as
Sachem called it, was suddenly cut short at this
point by a struggle for mastery between himself and
the human spirit concealed in his horse.
"How much," exclaimed the Professor, when Pythagoras
had at length come off triumphant, and we
again moved forward—"How much the race that we
have witnessed is like that we all run. Powerful and
eager as the greyhound, man sees flying before him,[191]
on the plain of life, an object which he thirsts to grasp.
Taxing every muscle in pursuit, panting after it over
the smooth country below the 40th mile-post, he
crosses there the ravine where rheumatism and
straggling gray hairs lurk, and with these clinging
to him, starts up the hill of later life. Half-way to
its summit, on which the three-score stone marking
the down-hill grade looks uncomfortably like that
over a tomb, he seizes the object of pursuit only to
be flung back by it bruised. If of the proper metal,
he falls but to rise again, and should the first wish
be out of reach, fastens on one of its companions.
There is where blood tells. If the least taint of cur
is in it the first blow sends its recipient yelling to
his kennel, there to whine for the remainder of life
over bruised ribs."
Muggs thought a single toss was sufficient, and
retreat then only prudence. If the bones on one side
were broken, he saw no reason to expose the other.
Dying successful was only procuring meat for others
to enjoy.
The Professor was developing a remarkable talent
for finding not only the stones of the past written all
over with a wonderful and translatable history, but
also the moral connected with each incident of our
journey. Had any of us broken our necks he would
doubtless have improved the occasion to draw a comparison
and have made it the text of a philosophic
disquisition.
[192]
CHAPTER XIII.
CHARACTER OF THE PLAINS—BUFFALO BILL AND HIS HORSE BRIGHAM—THE GUIDE
AND SCOUT OF ROMANCE—CAYOTE VERSUS JACKASS-RABBIT—A LAWYER-LIKE
RESCUE—OUR CAMP ON SILVER CREEK—UNCLE SAM'S BUFFALO HERDS—TURKEY
SHOOTING—OUR FIRST MEAL ON THE PLAINS—A GAME SUPPER.
Our trail was taking us west of north, and we expected
to reach the Saline about dusk and there
encamp. The same strange evenness of country surrounded
us. Over its surface, smooth and firm as a
race track, we could drive a wagon or gallop a horse
in any direction. Even the Bedouin has no such field
for cavalry practice—his footing being shifting sand,
while ours was the compact buffalo grass, so short
that its existence at all could scarcely have been detected
a few yards away. Sachem said he could think
of no such cavalry field except that of his boyhood,
when he slipped into the parlor and pranced his rocking-horse
over the soft carpet; with which memory,
he added, was coupled another, to the effect that
while thus skirmishing on dangerous ground, his
cavalry was attacked from the rear by heavy infantry
and badly cut up.
Numerous buffalo trails crossed our path, running
invariably north and south. This is caused by the
animals feeding from one stream to another, the water
courses following the dip of the country's surface[193]
from west to east. Wallows were also very numerous,
and we noticed as a peculiarity of these, as well
as the paths, that the grass killed by treading and
rolling does not renew itself when the spots are abandoned.
More than once on the Grand Prairie of
Illinois I have seen these wallows, made before the
knowledge of the white man, still remaining destitute
of grass.
An old bull who has been rolling when the wallow
is muddy, is an interesting object. The clay plastered
over and tangled in his shaggy coat bakes in the sun
very nearly white; and this it was, probably, that
gave rise to the early traditions of white buffalo.
Wherever on our route the rock cropped out along
creeks or in ravines, it was the white magnesia limestone,
and so soft as to be easily cut. Further west
alternate pink and white veins occur, giving the stone
a very beautiful appearance. We frequently found
on the rocks and in the ravines deposits of very perfect
shells, apparently those of oysters. Sachem suggested
that they marked the location of pre-historic
restaurants—the Delmonicos of the olden time, say
fifty thousand years before the Pharaohs were born.
He thought it possible that some future quarry-man
might blast out an oyster-knife and money pot
of quaint coins.
Muggs thought this patch of our continent resembled
Australia—"Not that it is as rich, you know,
but there's so much of it." He even became enthusiastic
enough to affirm that the land might be made
profitable, "if some Hinglish sheep and 'eifers were
put on it, you see."
[194]The Professor assured us that the country around
was equal to the plains of Lombardy in point of
fertility, and as the soil was of great depth, and rich
in the proper mineral properties, it would undoubtedly
become before 1890 the great wheat-producing
region of the world.
Our party fell into silence again, and, having nothing
else to interest me at the moment, I resumed my
study, which this episode had interrupted, of Buffalo
Bill, our guide. Athletic and shrewd, he rode ahead
of us with sinews of iron and eye ever on the alert,
clad in a suit of buckskin. His mount was a tough
roan pony which he had named Brigham and of
which he seemed very fond. Nevertheless, this fondness
did not prevent hard riding, and when I last saw
Brigham, several months afterward, he was a very
sorry-looking animal, insomuch that I concluded not
to have his photograph taken as that of a model steed
for Buffalo Land, as I once contemplated doing.
It was extremely fortunate for us that we had
secured Cody as guide. The whole western country
bordering on the plains, as we afterward learned,
from sorry experience, is infested with numberless
charlatans, blazing with all sorts of hunting and
fighting titles, and ready at the rustle of greenbacks
to act as guides through a land they know nothing
about. These reprobates delight in telling thrilling
tales of their escapes from Indians, and are constantly
chilling the blood of their shivering party by
pointing out spots where imaginary murders took
place. Without compasses they would be as hopelessly
lost as needleless mariners. I have my doubts[195]
if one-third of these terribly named bullies could tell,
on a pinch, where the north star is. Unless they
chanced to strike one of the Pacific lines which stretch
across the plains, a party, under their guidance, wishing
to go west would be equally liable to get among
the Northern Siouxs or the Ku-Klux of Arkansas.
A thousand miles east Young America's cherished
ideal of the frontier scout and guide is an eagle-eyed
giant, with a horse which obeys his whistle, and
breaks the neck of any Indian trying to steal him. In
addition to its wonderful master, the back of this model
steed is usually occupied by a rescued maiden. At
risk of infringing on the copyrights of thirty-six thousand
of the latest Indian stories, we have obtained from
an artist on the spot an illustration of the last heroine
brought in and her rescuer, the rare old plainsman.[1]
Cody had all the frontiersman's fondness for practical
jokes, and delighted in designating Mr. Colon
as "Mr. Boston," as if accidentally confounding the
residence with the name. In one instance, with a cry
of "Come, Mr. Boston, here's a specimen!" he enticed
the philanthropist into the eager pursuit of a
beautiful little animal through some rank bottom
grass, and brought the good man back in such a condition
that we unanimously insisted on his traveling
to leeward for the rest of the day.
While we thus journeyed, and, in traditional
traveler's style, mused and pondered, Shamus came
running back to say that we were wanted in front.
"Such a goin' on in the ravine beyant as bates a
witch's dance all holly!" We saw that the forward
wagons had halted and the men were peering[196]
cautiously over the edge of the highland into the
valley of Silver Creek, which stream wound along
below, entirely out of sight until one came directly
upon it. In this lonely land, the pages of whose history
Time had so often turned with bloody fingers, an
event slight as even this was startling. That hollow
in the plain before us seemed to yawn, as if awaking
in sleepy horrors, and we noticed a general tightening
of reins and rattling of spurs. This maneuver
was executed to prevent our horses running away
again and thus rendering us incapable of supporting
our advanced guard. If savages were around, our
provisions must be protected, and we at once dismounted
and scattered among the teams in such a
way as to offer the most successful defense.
Our fears were groundless. In a few moments
Cody came galloping back on Brigham, and said
briefly that we should lose a fine lesson in natural
history unless we hurried to the front. Truth compels
me to say that we did not hanker after a close
acquaintance with Lo on the rampage; yet we did
earnestly desire to improve every opportunity of
studying the other inhabitants of the plains, and a
few moments accordingly found our whole party peering
over the edge of the bluff into the valley below.

THE WILD DENIZENS OF THE PLAINS.
There, on a patch of bottom grass, half a dozen elk
were feeding; a short distance away, a small herd of
wild horses drank from the brook; while in a ravine
immediately in front of us, three cayotes were attempting
to capture a jackass-rabbit. What a wealth
of animal life this valley had opened to us. From
our own level the table-lands stretched away in all[199]
directions until striking its grassy waves against
the horizon, with not a shrub, tree, or beast to relieve
the clearly-cut outlines. Casting our eyes upward,
the bright blue sky, clear of every vestige of
clouds, arched down until resting on our prairie floor,
and not even a bird soared in the air to charm the
profound space with the eloquence of life. Casting
our eyes downward, the earth was all astir with the
activity of its brute creation.
Before we could make any effort at capture, the
elk and horses winded us and fled away toward the
opposite ridges, where stalking them would have
been exceedingly difficult, if not impossible. Leading
the mustangs was a large black stallion, which
kept its position by pacing while the others ran.
Buffalo Bill said this was an escaped American horse
which had fled to solitude with the rider's blood upon
his saddle. We noted the statement as one for future
elucidation at our camp-fire. The rabbit chase in the
ravine continued, and we watched it unseen for
several minutes. The wolves were endeavoring to
surround their victim, and cut in ahead of it whenever
he attempted to get out of the ravine. Although
such odds were against him, the rabbit had thus far
succeeded by superior speed and quick dodging in
evading his enemies; but escape was hopeless, as he
was hemmed in and becoming exhausted. These
tireless wolves, cowardly creatures though they are,
might worry to death an elephant. A few shots terminated
this scene, driving off the wolves, but killing
the rabbit for whose protection they were fired. The
Professor remarked that this was like a lawyer's rescue.[200]
He sometimes frightens away the persecutors,
but the charges generally kill the client.
For the benefit of those of my readers who have
never seen a member of that unfortunate rabbit
family which has been christened by such a humiliating
given name, I would state that the species is
remarkable for its very long ears, and very long legs.
If the reader, being a married man, desires a pictorial
representation of this animal, let him draw a donkey
a foot high on the wall, and if his wife does not
interrupt by drawing a broomstick, he may be satisfied
that his work is well done, and a life-size jackass-rabbit
will stand out before him.
A mile from the scene of this adventure Silver
Creek joined the Saline, and at the junction it was
determined to make our camp. We descended
among heavy "brakes," staying our loaded wagons
with ropes from behind. Immense quarries of the
soft, white limestone rose from the valley's bed to
the level of the plains above, and the rains of centuries
had fashioned out pillars and arches, giving
them the appearance of ancient ruins staring down
upon us. Mr. Colon picked up a fine moss agate
and the Professor a Kansas diamond. Under the
surface of the former were several figures of bushes
and trees, outlined as distinctly as the images one sees
blown into glass. The diamond was as large as a
hazel nut and as clear as a drop of pure water, so
that, notwithstanding its size, ordinary print could be
easily read through it. Had it possessed a hardness
corresponding with its beauty, the Professor could[201]
have enriched with it half a dozen scientific institutions.
Such stones now command a fair market
value among travelers, and are generally mounted in
rich settings as souvenirs of their trips.
A picturesque group of some half-dozen oaks offered
a good camping spot, and around it the wagons
were placed for the night in a half-circle, the ends of
the crescent resting each side of us upon the creek.
The rule of the plains is, "In time of peace prepare
for war."
Northward from us, and distant perhaps fifty yards,
rippled the clear waters of the Saline, which was then
at a low stage. High above it was the table-land of
the plains, and the edge of this, as far as we could
trace it, was dotted with the dark forms of countless
buffalo. So distant as to appear diminutive, their
moving seemed like crawling, and the back-ground
of light grass gave them much the appearance of bees
upon a board. They were crowding up to the very
edge of the valley of the Saline, from whence, as we
were told, they extended back to the Solomon, thence
to the Republican, and at intervals all the way northward
to the remote regions of the Upper Missouri.
Could the venerable Uncle Samuel go up in a balloon
and take a thousand miles' view of his western stock
region, he would perceive that his goodly herds of
bison, some millions in number, feeding between the
snows of the North and the flowers of the South, were
waxing fat and multiplying. This latter fact might
somewhat surprise him, when he discovered around
his herd a steady line of fire and heard its continual
snapping. The unsophisticated old gentleman would[202]
see train after train of railroad cars rustling over the
plains, every window smoking with the bombardment
like the port-holes of a man-of-war. He would see
Upper Missouri steamers often paddling in a river
black with the crossing herds, and pouring wanton
showers of bullets into their shaggy backs. To the
south Indians on horseback, to the north Indians on
snow shoes, would meet his astonished gaze, and
around the outskirts of the vast range his white children
on a variety of conveyances, and all, savage
and civilized alike, thirsting for buffalo blood. That
the buffalo, in spite of all this, does apparently continue
to increase, shows that the old and rheumatic
ones, the veteran bulls which in bands and singly
circle around the inner herds of cows and calves, are
the ones that most commonly fall the easy victims to
the hunters. Their day has passed, and powder and
ball but give the wolves their bones to pick a little
earlier.
Such were the thoughts that revolved in my mind
while sitting upon one of the wagons, and dividing
my attention between the tent pitching going on
under the trees and the shaggy thousands which,
feeding against the horizon, seemed to grow larger as
the sun went down behind them and they stood out
in deepening relief in the long autumn twilight.
These solitudes made me think of Du Chaillu on the
African deserts when night set in, and I wondered if
the brute denizens there could be more interesting
than those which surrounded us. Had a lion roared, I
doubt whether it would have struck me as unnatural,
although it might have induced a speedy change of[203]
base. It begets a peculiar feeling in one's mind, I
thought, when the lower brutes surround him and his
fellow-creature alone is absent. Animal organizations
are every-where, blood throbbing and limbs
moving, and yet the world is as solitary to him as if
the planet had been sent whirling into space and no
living being upon it except himself. A handkerchief,
a hat, any thing which his brother man may have
worn, yields more of companionship than all the life
around him.
And now, through the trees, we saw several of our
men running with their weapons in hand, and immediately
afterward heard the rapid reports of their
revolvers and rifles from the creek just below, followed
by the fluttering, noisy exit of turkeys from
among the trees. Some flew away, but most of them
were running, and, in their fright, passed directly
among the wagons. One old gobbler, with a fine
glossy tuft hanging at his breast, had a hard time of
it in running the gauntlet of our camp-followers,
narrrowly escaping death by a frying pan hurled from
the vigorous grasp of Shamus.
This class of our game birds is noted the continent
over for its wildness and cunning, these qualities furnishing
old hunters with material for numberless
yarns, as they gather around the camp-fires and
weave their fancies into connected sequence. Thus
it has become a matter of veritable history that knowing
gobblers sometimes examine the tracks that hunters
have left to see which way they are going.
On Silver Creek the turkeys were very tame, and
before it became too dark for shooting our party had[204]
killed twelve. Muggs and Sachem had combined
their forces and devoted their joint attention to one of
them sitting stupidly on a limb, where it received a
bombardment of five minutes' duration before coming
down. Our Briton explained that "the bird was unable
to fly away, you see, because I 'it 'im at my first
shot." To this statement Sachem stoutly demurred
upon two grounds: First, that Muggs' gun had gone
off prematurely, the time in question, and barely
missed one of his English shoes; and, second, that the
turkey showed but one bullet mark, and that wound
was necessarily fatal, as it had carried away most of
the head! A compromise was finally effected, and
we were much edified by seeing the two coming into
camp with the bird between them, sharing mutually
its honors.
Great numbers of turkeys seemed to inhabit the
creek, all along which we heard them, at dark, flying
up to their roosts. This induced a number of our
party to visit a large oak scarcely a hundred yards
from camp, which one of our men had marked as a
favorite resort. Proceeding with the utmost caution,
under the dim shadows of approaching night, we presently
stood beneath the roost. Clearly defined between
us and the sky were the limbs, and clustering
thickly over them, like apples left in fall upon a leafless
tree, we could descry large black balls, indicating
to our hunger-stimulated imaginations as many prospective
turkey roasts. For this special occasion our
only two shot guns had been brought forth from the
cases, the remainder of the party being furnished
with Spencer and Henry rifles.
[205]We had been instructed each to select our bird, and
fire at the word to be given by the guide. How loud
and sharp the clicking of the locks sounded, in the
stillness of that jungle on the plains, as six barrels
pointed upward, but their aim made all unsteady by
the thumping of as many palpitating hearts. Then,
in a low tone, came the words—and they seemed
hoarsely loud in the painful silence around us—"Ready!
Take careful aim!" "Hold!" cried the
Professor, in a sudden outburst of enthusiasm;
"Gentlemen, you see above us thirty fine specimens of
that noblest of all American birds, the turkey. Wisely
has it been said that, instead of the eagle, the turkey
should have been our National"—"Fire!" cried the
guide, in an agony, as the Professor, having dropped
his gun, was rising to his feet, and the turkeys,
alarmed by his eloquence, were preparing for flight.
And fire we did. A half dozen tongues of flame
shot upward, and the roar of our unmasked battery
reverberated over the solitude. The rustling and
fluttering among the tree tops was terrific, and showers
of twigs and bark rained down upon us. Every
one of us knew that his shot had told, yet for some
reason, perhaps owing to the superior cunning of the
birds, none fell at our feet. Before regaining the
wagon, however, we found fluttering on our path a fine
fat one with a shattered second joint. It was claimed
by Sachem, on the ground that in his aiming he had
made legs a speciality, not wishing to injure the
breasts.
Later in the season, when the birds had become
much wilder, I often shot them, both running and[206]
flying. They are very hard to kill, and a sorely
wounded one will often astonish the hunter by running
long distances, or hiding where it seems impossible.
The fall through the air, or sudden stop from
full speed when running, are alike exciting spectacles.
And the big body, with red throat and dark plume,
luscious even to look at, is fit game to excite the pride
of any sportsman.
The modes of hunting the wild turkey are numerous.[2]
Mounted on a swift pony it is not difficult to
run one down, as may be done in half an hour, the
birds, when pushed, seeking the open prairie and its
ravines at once. On foot, with a dog, they can easily
be started from cover, and generally rise with a tremendous
commotion among the bushes, when they
may be brought down with coarse shot. Another
method of turkey shooting, and one that became
quite a favorite of mine, was to steal out from camp
in the gray of early morning—so early that only the
tops of the trees were visible against the sky—provided
with a rifle and shot gun both. When the
birds have once been hunted, extreme caution is necessary
to get within seventy yards of them. Upon a
high bough, in the gloom, the old gobbler appears
twice his real size, looking as long as a rail. Try the
rifle first, and, two chances out of three, there is a
miss. Then, as the great wings spread suddenly,
like dark sails against the sky, and the big body,
launched from the bough, shakes the tree top as if a
wind was passing through it, catch your shot gun,[207]
and fire. In the dim light, and at long distance, it
takes a quick and true eye to call from the ground
that welcome resound which tells of game fallen.
Under the big oaks, meanwhile, our camp fire burned
brightly, and Shamus was developing the mysteries
of his art. Roast turkey and broiled antelope tempt
the pampered appetites of dyspeptic city men, but here
in the wilderness, their fresh juices, hissing from beds
of glowing coals, filled the air with a fragrance that
to us was sweeter than roses. Tired enough, after an
all day's ride, and hungry as bears from twelve hours
fasting, we sucked in the odors of the cooking meat,
as a sort of aërial soup, while the Dobeen stood an
aproned king of grease and turkey, with basting spoon
for scepter, and with it kept motioning back the
hungry hordes that skirmished along his borders.
Two mess chests had been placed a few feet apart,
with the tail-boards of our wagons connecting them,
and over this was spread a linen table cloth, white
plates, clean napkins, and bright knives, with salt,
pepper, and butter. All were in their accustomed
places. This our first meal on the plains looked more
like an aristocratic pic-nic than a supper in the territory
of the buffaloes. But the picture was too bright
to last, and ere many days neither napkins nor cloth
could have been made available as flags of truce.
It is one of those threadbare truisms, adorning
all hunting stories of every age and clime, that hunger
is the best seasoning. We had an excess of it on
hand just then, and would willingly have shared it
with the dyspeptic, baldheaded young men of Fifth
Avenue. The turkey we found fat and very rich in[208]
flavor, and the antelope steaks more delicate than
venison. Condensed milk supplied well the place of
the usual lacteal, and was an improvement on the city
article, inasmuch as we knew exactly what quantity
and quality of water went into it. We were obliged
to economize, however, respecting this part of our supplies.
The following entry in our log-book, by Sachem,
under date of the day preceding this, will explain
the reason: "Two cans of milk stolen, probably
by the Cheyennes. Consider the article more reliable
for families than city stump-tail, requiring neither
milking or feeding, and never kicking the bucket, or
causing infants to do so. Had no idea that a taste of
it would develop such a talent for hooking."
[209]
CHAPTER XIV.
A CAMP-FIRE SCENE—VAGABONDIZING—THE BLACK PACER OF THE PLAINS—SOME
ADVICE FROM BUFFALO BILL ABOUT INDIAN FIGHTING—LO'S ABHORRENCE OF
LONG RANGE—HIS DREAD OF CANNON—AN IRISH GOBLIN—SACHEM'S "SONG OF
SHAMUS."
How vividly, when one is fairly embarked in any
new enterprise, do the events of the first night
impress one's imagination, and how indelibly do they
fix themselves in the memory! Inside our tents all
was clean and cheery, but as none of us were disposed
to seek them before a late hour, we spent the evening
around our camp-fires. Excitement, for the time, had
overmastered our sense of fatigue. The Professor's
notes were out, and, with his feet to the fire and a box
for a desk, he looked more like the Arkansas traveler
writing home, than the learned savan committing to
paper the latest secrets wrung from nature. The remainder
of our party were scattered promiscuously
around the fire, some seated on logs and boxes, the
others outstretched upon the grass.
Tammany Sachem was the first to break the silence.
"Fellow citizens," he exclaimed, "let's vagabondize!"
Now, with our alderman, vagabondizing
meant story telling, an accomplishment which we
consider the especial forte of vagabonds.
We all hailed this proposition gladly, for Buffalo
Bill, stretched there before the fire, had much of plain[210]
lore stored in his active brain that we wished to draw
out, and we at once seized the opportunity to ask
about the black pacer we had seen during the afternoon,
and his weird story of the bloody saddle.
From Bill's narrative we gathered the following:
Something over a year before the era of our expedition a
train of government wagons left Fort Hays destined for
Fort Harker, and the Indians being troublesome, some
twenty soldiers were sent in the wagons, as a guard.
A few hours later there passed through Hays City a
man from the mountains riding a powerful black stallion,
while his family, consisting of a young wife and
her brother, occupied a covered wagon which followed
close behind. The stranger determined to take advantage
of the protection afforded by the government
train, and the little party pushed out after it over the
plains. The day was a sultry one in midsummer, the
sun pouring down its flood of heat on the desolate
surface of the expanse that spread away on all sides.
The long train, a full mile from front to rear, dragged
its slow length sluggishly along, the mules sleepily
following the trail, while the teamsters and soldiers
dozed in the covered wagons. A driver, who happened
to be awake, saw in the distance a beautiful
mirage, and in it, as he looked, strange objects,
like mounted men, were bobbing up and down. But
then he had often seen weeds and other small objects
similarly transformed, by these wonderful illusions
of the plains, and even he forgot the bobbing
shadows and dozed away again on his seat.
But there was danger near. Stealthily out of the
mirage, and bending low in their saddles, rode a[211]
painted band of savages, hiding their advance in a
ravine. Their purpose was to strike and cut off the
rear of the train, the length of which promised unusual
success to their undertaking, as the white men
were too much scattered to oppose any resistance to
a sudden onset. At length, nearly the entire train had
filed by, and the foremost of the last half dozen wagons
approached the ravine. At the signal, out from
it burst the troop of red horsemen, and crossed the
road like a dash of dust from the hand of a hurricane,
every savage spreading his blanket and uttering the
war whoop. The startled teams fled in stampede over
the plains, dragging the wagons after them. Some
of the drivers were thrown out and others jumped.
Two or three were killed, and by the time the other
teams and the guards had taken the alarm, and turned
back for a rescue, the savages had cut the traces of
the frightened mules, and were on the return with
them to their distant villages. Instead of stopping
the animals to release them from the wagons, the Indians
urged them to wilder speed, and leaning from
their saddles, cut the fastenings at full run. Among
the booty taken, was a valuable race horse and fifteen
hundred dollars in greenbacks, belonging to an officer
who was on his way from New Mexico to the East.
Meanwhile, our friend, the owner of the black pacer,
with his outfit, was moving quietly along two or three
miles in the rear, entirely unaware of affairs at the
front. Some of the savages, while escaping with the
booty, espied him, and coveting the noble animal
which he rode, they made a detour and surprised
him as he sat jogging along a hundred yards or so[212]
ahead of the wagon containing his wife and brother-in-law.
Though mortally wounded at their first volley,
with the desperate effort of a dying man he clung
to the saddle for a hundred yards or more, and then
rolled upon the prairie a lifeless corpse. Frantic with
terror, the horse dashed through the circle of Indians
that surrounded him, and fled. The savages, probably
fearing longer delay, did not pursue, nor even
attack the wagon, and the black pacer was not seen
again for some months, when at length some hunters
discovered him, freed from saddle and bridle, the
leader of the wild herd.
Buffalo Bill gave us quite an insight into some of
the mysteries of plain craft. When you are alone,
and a party of Indians are discovered, never let them
approach you. If in the saddle, and escape or concealment
is impossible, dismount, and motion them
back with your gun. It shows coolness, and these
fellows never like to get within rifle range, when a
firm hand is at the trigger. If there is any water
near, try and reach it, for then, if worst comes to
worst, you can stand a siege. The savages of the
plains are always anxious to get at close quarters before
developing hostility. Unless very greatly in the
majority, and with some unusual incentive to attack,
they will not approach a rifle guard. Were they as
well supplied with breech-loading guns as with pistols,
the case would be different, of course. Bill was
the hero of many Indian battles, and had fought
savages in all ways and at all hours, on horseback
and on foot, at night and in daytime alike.
As an amusing illustration of the savage abhorrence[213]
of long-range guns, I beg the reader's indulgence
for introducing an anecdote which I afterward
heard narrated by an officer who participated in the
affair. Major A—— was sent out from Fort Hays
with a company of men on an Indian scout, and, when
near a tributary of the south fork of the Solomon, the
savages appeared in force, and a fight commenced,
which continued until dark. Several soldiers were
wounded and two killed. As the Indians were evidently
increasing in numbers, after nightfall a squad
was dispatched to the fort for ambulances and reinforcements.
Only six men could be spared, and these
were sent off with a light field-piece in charge. Soon
after crossing the Saline, a strong band of Indians
was discovered half a mile off reconnoitering. A
shell was sent screaming toward them, but the aim
was too high, and it burst a short distance beyond
them. Nevertheless, the effect was instantaneous;
the savages vanished, nor stood upon the order of
their going. During the next ten miles this scene
was repeated three times, the stand-point on each occasion
being removed further and further away. The
last shot was a remarkably long one, and the shell
burst directly in their faces. Not only did they disappear
for good, but the whole investing force, on
receiving their report, fled likewise.
Talking thus about Indians, under the gloom of the
trees, seemed in some unaccountable way to suggest
the idea of witches to the mind of Pythagoras. Perhaps,
in accordance with his pet theory of development,
he was cogitating whether, ages ago, the red
man's family horse might not have been a broomstick.[214]
At any rate, he suddenly gave a new turn to
the conversation by asking Shamus why, when the
dogs pointed the witch-hazel during our quail hunt at
Topeka, he had affirmed that the canine race could
see spirits and witches which to mortal eyes were invisible.
Now, the Dobeen had been bred on an Irish
moor, where the whole air is woven, like a Gobelin
tapestry, full of dreams of the marvelous, and where
whenever an unusual object is noticed by moonlight,
the frightened peasant, instead of stopping a moment
to investigate the cause, rushes shivering to his hut
to tell of the fearful phookas he has seen. He was
very superstitious, and we had often been amused at
his evasions, when, as sometimes happened, his faith
conflicted with our commands. The time might be
near when such peculiarities would prove troublesome
instead of amusing, and it was well, therefore,
that we should get a peep at the foundations of our
cook's faith, and perhaps that portion of it which related
to our friends, the dogs, would be especially entertaining.
Moreover, we had had so much of the red
man that we were glad to welcome an Irish witch to
our first camp-fire. Dobeen's narrative was substantially
as follows, though I can not attempt to clothe it
in his exact language, and still less in the rich brogue
which yet clung to him after years of ups and downs
in "Ameriky."
"Dogs can study out many things better than men
can," said Shamus, in his most impressive manner.
"Before I left old Ireland for America, I had a dashing
beast, with as much wit as any boy in the country.
He could poach a rabbit and steal a bird from under[215]
the gamekeeper's nose, an' give the swatest howl of
warnin' whenever a bailiff came into them parts."
Sachem suggested that these were rather remarkable
habits for a dog connected with the great house
of Dobeen.
"But yez must know he was only a pup when my
fortunes went by," responded Shamus, "and he learnt
these tricks afterward. Ah, but he was a smart
chap! Couldn't he smell bailiffs afore ever they
came near, an' see all the witches and ghosts, too, by
second sight! He wouldn't never go near the O'Shea's
house, that had a haunted room, though pretty Mary,
the house-girl, often coaxed at him with the nicest
bits of meat."
Sachem thought that perhaps the animal's second
sight might have shown him that stray shot from
pretty Mary's master, aimed at a vagabond, might
perhaps hit the vagabond's dog.
"I wasn't a vagabond them times," retorted Shamus,
quickly, yet with entire good humor, "and sorry
for it I am that the name could ever belong to me
since. And please, Mr. Sachem, don't be after interruptin'
again. Some people wonder why the dogs
bark at the new moon an' howl under the windows
afore a death. In the one matter, your honors, they
see the witches on a broomstick, ridin' roun' the sky,
an' gatherin' ripe moon-beams for their death-mixtures
an' brain blights. Many a man in our grandfathers'
time—yes, an' now-a-days too—sleepin' under
the full moon, has had his brains addled by the unwholesome
powder falling from the witches' aprons.
Wise men call it comet dust. And why shouldn't a[216]
dog that has grown up to mind his duty of watchin'
the family, howl when he sees Death sittin' on the
window sill, a starin' within, and preparin' to snatch
some darlint away? Ah, but their second sight is a
wonderful gift though!
"The name of my dog, your honors, was Goblin,
an' he came to us in a queer sort of way, just like a
goblin should. There was a hard storm along the
coast, an' the next mornin' a broken yawl drifted in,
half full of water, with a dead man washin' about in
it, an' a half-drowned pup squattin' on the back seat.
Me an' my cousin buried the man, an' the other beast
I brought up. May be there was somethin' in this
distress that he got into so young that he couldn't
outgrow. Even the priest used to notice it, and say
the poor creature had a sort of touch of the melancholy;
an' sure, he never was a joyful dog. Smart
an' true he was, but, faith, he wasn't never happy;
yez might pat him to pieces, an' get never a wag of
the tail for it. He delighted in wakes and buryins,
an' when a neighborin' gamekeeper died, he howled
for a whole day an' a night, though the man had shot
at him twenty times. Mighty few men, your honors,
with a dozen slugs in their skin, would have stood on
the edge of a man's grave that shot them, an' mourned
when the earth rattled on the box the way Goblin,
poor beast, did then. Ah, nobody knows what dogs
can see with their wonderful second sight. That beast
thought an' studied out things better than half the
men ye'll find; an' it's my belief that dogs did so before,
an' they have done it since, an' they always
will."
[217]"You are right, Dobeen," said the Professor. "Put
a wise dog, and a foolish, vicious master together.
The brute exhibits more tenderness and thoughtfulness
than the man. In the latter, even the mantle of
our largest charity is insufficient to cover his multitude
of sins, while the skin of his faithful animal wraps nothing
but honest virtue. The dog, having once suffered
from poison, avoids tempting pieces of meat thenceforward,
when proffered by strange hands, but the man
steeps his brain in poison again and again—or as often
as he can lay hold of it. While grasping the deadly
thing, he sees, stretching out from the bar room door,
a down grade road, with open graves at the end, and
frightened madmen, chased by the blue devils and murder
and misery, rushing madly toward them. These
swallow their victims, as the hatches of a prison ship
do the galley slave, and close upon them to give them
up only when the jailer, the angel of the resurrection,
shall unlock the tombs, and calls their occupants to
judgment. Does the sight appall and bring him to his
senses? No, he crowds among the terrors, and takes
to his bosom the same venomous serpent that he has
seen sting so many thousands to death before him.
And yet people give to the brute's wisdom the name
of instinct, and call man's madness wisdom."
"But, your honors," interposed Dobeen, "I shall be
after losing my dog entirely, unless yez lave off interruptin'
me, an' let me finish my story."
"Go on, Shamus, go on!" we all cried with one
breath.
"Well, then, when Goblin came to me in his infancy,
he wore a silver collar with his name all beautifully[218]
engraved on it. May be the dead man in the boat
had been bringing him from some strange land to the
childer at home, and thinking how the odd name
would please them all, when the shadows were darting
around his hearth. And so Goblin howled his way
through the world, till one full moon eve, when every
bog was shinin' as if the peat was silver. Such times,
any way in old Ireland, your honors, the air is full of
unwholesome spirits. This was good as a wake for
Goblin, and I can just hear him now the way he cried
and howled that night! He kept both eyes fixed on
the moon, and no mortal man, livin' or dead, will ever
know what he saw, but when he howled out worse nor
common that night, it meant, may be, that some witch,
uglier than the rest, had just whisked across the shinin'
sky. Just at midnight, I was waked out of a
swate sleep by the quietness without, the way a miller
is when his mill stops. I looked out of the window
at the dog where he sat, an', faith, the dog wasn't
there at all! Just then I heard a despairin' sort of
howl, away up in the air above the trees, an' by that
token I knew the witches had Goblin. Next mornin',
one of the lads livin' convanient to us told me he had
heard the same cry in the middle of the night, the cry,
your honors, of the poor beast as the witches carried
him off. Afore the week was out, Goblin's collar was
found on the gamekeeper's grave; that was all—not a
hair else of him was ever seen in old Ireland."
As Shamus concluded his veracious narrative he
looked around upon us with an air of triumph, as if
satisfied that even Sachem dare not now dispute the
second sight of the canine race.
[219]That worthy took occasion to declare on the instant,
however, that the nearest neighbor was fully
justified in playing the witch. If any thing could
destroy the happiness of human beings, as well as
of the broom-riding beldams, it would be the howling
of worthless curs at night. He himself had often
been in at the death of vagabond cats and dogs engaged
in moon-worship. The outbursts of Goblin
had simply been silenced in an outburst of popular
indignation.

SMASHING A CHEYENNE BLACK KETTLE.
[220]
CHAPTER XV.
A FIRE SCENE—A GLIMPSE OF THE SOUTH—'COON HUNTING IN MISSISSIPPI—VOICES
IN THE SOLITUDE—FRIENDS OR FOES—A STARTLING SERENADE—PANIC IN
CAMP—CAYOTES AND THEIR HABITS—WORRYING A BUFFALO BULL—THE
SECOND DAY—DAUB, OUR ARTIST—HE MAKES HIS MARK.
Our fire scene was evidently no novelty to the
Mexicans, whose lives had been spent in camping
out, and who, with one cheap blanket each, for
mattress and covering, slept soundly under the
wagons. Across their dark, expressionless faces the
flames threw fitful gleams of light, which were as unheeded
as the flashes with which the Nineteenth Century
endeavors to penetrate the gloom which shrouds
them as a nation. While the world moves on, the
degenerate descendants of Montezuma sleep.
In the valley bordering our little skirt of trees we
could hear the horses cropping the short, juicy buffalo
grass, and trailing their lariat ropes around a
circle, of which the pin was the center. Semi-Colon
lay on the grass close to his father, who occupied a
cracker-box seat in this tableau, the amiable son at
little intervals raising his head to indorse, in his peculiar
dissyllabic way, what the positive parent said.
Looking at the group around me, and thinking of our
evening turkey hunt, memory carried me back to the[221]
last time I had been among the trees after dark,
with gun in hand, which was at the South, away
down in Mississippi, just after the war.
It was a lazy time, those November days. Large
flocks of swans filled the air above, with their flute-like
notes, and thousands of sand-hill cranes circled
far up toward the sun, their bodies looking like distant
bees, as from dizzy heights they croaked their
approbation of the rich crops beneath them. Ducks
passed like charges of grape shot, sending back shrill
whistles from their wings, as they dived down into the
standing corn.
As night came on, the moon went up in a great
rush of light, like the reflector of a railroad train
mounting the sky. Soon every shadow is driven
from the woods, and then the horns are tooted, the
dogs howl, and away go gangs of woolly heads, old
and young, in pursuit of Messrs. 'Possum and 'Coon.
In vain the sly tree-fox doubles around stumps, and
leaving tempting persimmon and oaks full of plumpest
acorns, at the warning noise, seeks refuge among
huge cypresses. On go the hunters—big dogs, little
dogs, bear-teasers, and deer-hounds, sprinkled with
darkeys—crashing through cane and underbrush, the
human portion of the party laughing and yelling as
if a tempest had stolen them ages ago from Babel,
and just discharged them in pursuit of that particular
'coon.
The voice of the Professor suddenly called me back
to the present, and I found myself chilled by the wet
grass, as if my body had been wandering with the[222]
mind in that land of cotton, and was unprepared for
the northern air.
"Gentlemen"—this was what the voice said—"we
are now one thousand and five hundred miles from
Washington City, latitude 39, longitude 99. Stick a
pin there on the map, and you will find that we have
got well out on the spot that geographers have been
pleased to call desert. Does it look like one? Tell
me, gentlemen, had you rather discount your manhood
among the stumps of New England than loan
it at a premium to the rich banks of these streams?"
The Professor came to an abrupt pause, for borne
to us on the still air was that most unmistakable of
all sounds, the human voice. The note of one bird
at a distance may be mistaken for another, and the
cry of a brute, when faintly heard, lose its distinguishing
tones. But once let man lift up his voice in the
solitude, and all nature knows that the lord of animal
creation is abroad. There are many sounds
which resemble the human voice, just as there are
many objects which, indistinctly seen, the hunter's
eye may misinterpret as birds. But when a flock of
birds does cross his vision, however far away, he
never mistakes them for any thing else. The first
may have excited suspicion, the latter resolves at
once into certainty.
We listened attentively and anxiously. It might
very naturally be supposed that, after leaving the
abodes of his fellows, and going far out into the solitary
places of Nature, man would rejoice to catch the
sounds which told him that others of his race were
near, but this, like many other things, is modified by[223]
circumstances. On the plains the first question asked
is, "Are they friends or foes?" No one being able
to answer, the breeze and general probabilities are inquired
of, and until the eyes pass verdict the moments
are laden with suspense. Even in times of
peace the hunter, if possible, avoids the savage bands
which flit back and forth across Buffalo Land; for, if
he saves his life, he is apt to lose an inconvenient
amount of provisions, at least, at their hands.
Our guide speedily informed us that Indians never
make any noise when in camp, which was gratifying
intelligence. All further suspense was shortly relieved
by the appearance down the valley of muskets
glittering in the moon-light. The bearers proved to
be two soldiers, who stated that some officers, with a
small force of cavalry, were in camp a mile below us,
being out for the purpose of obtaining buffalo meat,
and having as guests two or three gentlemen from St.
Louis, desirous of seeing the sport. They had heard
our late heavy firing, and sent to know what was the
matter. We gave the soldiers a late paper to carry
back, and with many regrets that our fatigue was too
great to think of accompanying them for a neighborly
call, we bade them good-night, and saw them disappear
down the valley.
At the Professor's suggestion, preparations were
now made for retiring, and we sought our tent and
blankets. In a few brief moments, the others of the
party were blowing, in nasal trumpetings, the praises
of Morpheus. I could not sleep, however; for each
bone had its own individual ache, and was telling[224]
how tired it was. Pulling up a tent-pin, I looked
out under the canvas.
On a log by the fire sat Shamus, his head between
his hands, gazing at the coals, and droning a low tune.
Occasionally, he would make a dash at some fire-brand,
with a stick which he used as a poker, and break
it into fragments, or toss it nervously to one side.
Whether this was because it resolved itself into a fire-sprite
winking at him, or some unhappy memory
glowed out of the coals, I tried to tempt sleep by conjecturing.
Off at a little distance, I could see one of our men
standing guard near the horses, and once or twice my
excited fancy thought it detected shadows creeping
toward him. A little beyond, nervously stretching
his lariat rope, while walking in a circle around the
pin, was Mr. Colon's Iron Billy. His clean head
erect, and fine nose taking the breeze, the intelligent
animal appeared restless, and I could not help thinking
that he saw or smelt something unusual, away in
the darkness. What if the bottom grass was full of
creeping savages?
The crescent moon, just rising over the divide, was
scarred by many cloud lines, and as yet gave no light.
The sensation which had stolen over me was becoming
disagreeable, when far off, at some ford down the
creek, I heard animals splashing through water, and
concluded that Billy's nervousness was caused by
crossing buffaloes. The horse had an established reputation
as a watch, his former owner having assured
us that neither Indian nor wild beast could approach
camp without Billy giving the alarm.
[225]Presently, Dobeen resumed his droning, which had
been suspended for a few moments, this time singing
some snatches from an old Irish ballad. The last words
were just dying away, when I started to my feet in
horror. What an infernal chorus filled the air! Each
point of the compass was represented, and we were
wrapped around with a discordant, fiendish cordon of
sound. Bursting upon us with a deep mocking cry,
it ended abruptly in a wild "Ha-ha!" It was such
a chorus as pours through Hades, when some poet
opens, for an instant, the gate of the damned. Our
poor Irishman, at the first sound, had fallen from the
log as if shot, but had suddenly sprung to his feet,
and was now performing a terror-dance behind the
fire with a club. For a moment, I, too, had taken the
outburst for the war-whoop of savages, but was saved
from a panic by seeing through the gloom the figure
of the sentinel still at his post, and the next instant
the voice of the guide was lifted, with the re-assuring
intelligence—"Only cayotes, gentlemen, only cayotes!"
Mr. Sachem and Mr. Muggs had been lying close
behind me in their blankets. The former had given
a terrified snort, and then both lay motionless. After
the alarm, Sachem admitted that he was frightened.
Had always heard that people shot over instead of
under the mark in battle. Was resolved to lay low.
Had no high views about such things. Muggs had
not thought it worth while to get up. Knew they
were wolves. Had heard more hextraordinary 'owls
before he came to the blarsted country.
But where was the doctor? Echo answered,[226]
"Where?" "Hallo, Doctor!" cried the guide, and
a voice from the woods, which was not echo, answered,
"Coming!" Again Buffalo Bill lifted his voice in
the solitude, and again came an answer, this time in
a form of query, "Is it developed, my boy? If so,
classify it." And we answered that the birth in the
air had developed into wolves, and been classified as
the canis latrans, noisy and harmless.
Finding that this new lesson in natural history had
taken away all desire for sleep, I finished the study
by the fire, with our guide for a tutor.
The cayote (pronounced Kī-o-te), in its habits, is a
villainous cross between a jackal and a wolf, feasting
on any kind of animal food obtainable, even unearthing
corpses negligently buried. With the large gray
wolf, the cayotes follow the herds of bison, generally
skulking along their outskirts, and feeding upon the
wounded and outcasts. These latter are the old bulls
which, gaunt and stiff from age and spotted all over
with scars, are driven out of the herd by the stout
and jealous youngsters. Feeding alone, and weak
with the burden of years upon his immense shoulders,
the old bull is surrounded by the hungry pack. But
they dare not attack. One blow of that ponderous
head, with the weight of that shaggy hump behind
it, is still capable of knocking down a horse.
The veteran could fling his adversaries as nearly over
the moon as the cow ever jumped, if they only gave
him a chance. Like a grim old castle, he stands
there more than a match for any direct assault of
the army around.

MIDNIGHT SERENADE ON THE PLAINS.
With the tact of our modern generals, a line of investment[229]
is at once formed, and a system of worrying
adopted. No rest now for the old bull. He can not
lie down, or the beasts of prey will swarm upon him.
Again and again he charges the foe, each time clearing
a passage readily, but only to have it close again
almost instantly. In these resultless sorties the
garrison is fast using up its material of war. The
ammunition is getting short which fires the old warrior,
and sends the black horns, like a battering-ram,
right and left among his foes. As long as he keeps
his feet he lives, though hemmed in closely by the snapping
and snarling multitude. The tenacity of one of
these patriarchs is wonderful. For a whole life-time
chief of the brutes on his native plains, he has grown
up surrounded by wolves. Not fearing them himself,
he has easily defended the cows and calves. An
attempted siege would once have been but sport to
him, and it seems difficult for the brain in the thick
skull to understand that Time, like a vampire, has
been sucking the juices from his joints and the blood
from his veins.
Tired out at length, the old bull begins to totter,
and his knees to shake from sheer exhaustion. His
shakiness is as fatal as that of a Wall Street bull.
As he lies down the wolves are upon him. They are
clinging to the shaggy form, like blood-hounds, before
it has even sunk to the sod, and the victim never
rises again.
The cayotes are very cowardly, and when carcasses
are plenty, sleep during the day in their holes, which
are generally dug into the sides of some ravine. If
found during the hours of light, it is usually skulking[230]
in the hollows near their burrows. They have a
decidedly disagreeable penchant for serenading
travelers' camps at night, so that our late experience,
the guide assured me, was by no means uncommon.
They will steal in from all directions, and sit quietly
down on their haunches in a circle of investment.
Not a sound or sign of their coming do they make,
and, if on guard, one may imagine that every foot of
the country immediately surrounding is visible, and
utterly devoid of any animate object. All at once,
as if their tails were connected by a telegraphic wire,
and they had all been set going by electricity, the
whole line gives voice. The initial note is the only
one agreed upon. After striking that in concert, each
particular cayote goes it on his own account, and the
effect is so diabolical that I could readily excuse
Shamus for thinking that the dismal pit had opened.
At this point Dobeen approached and cut off my
further gleaning of wolf lore. The corners of his
mouth seemed still inclined to twitch, showing that
the shock had not yet worn off. He was chilled by
the night, he said, and did not feel very well, and
craved our honors' permission to sleep at our feet in
the tent. Consent was given, and as he left us he
turned to announce his belief that animals with such
voices must have big throats.
It was not yet light, next morning, when our camp
was all astir again. Drowsiness has no abiding place
with an expedition like ours upon the plains. Should
he be found lurking anywhere among the blankets, a
bucket of water, from some hand, routs him at once
and for the whole trip. Even Sachem, who usually[231]
hugged Morpheus so long and late, might that morning
have been seen among the earliest of us washing
in the waters of the creek.
We were all in excellent spirits, and with appetites
for breakfast that would have done no discredit to a
pack of hungry wolves. No sign of the sun was yet
visible, save a scarcely perceptible grayish tinge diffusing
itself slowly through the darkness, and the lifting
of a light fog along the creek upon which we were
encamped. Although sufficiently novel to most of
our party, the scene was quite dreary, and we longed,
amid the gloom and chill, for the appearance of the
sun, and breakfast. By the way, I have noticed that
with excursion parties, whether sporting or scientific,
enthusiasm rises and sets with the sun. The gray
period between darkness and dawn is an excellent
time for holding council. The mind, no less than the
body, seems to find it the coolest hour of the twenty-four,
and shrinks back from uncertain advances.
Added to the discomforts usually attendant upon
camp-life were our stiff joints. The first day upon
horseback is twelve hours of pleasant excitement,
with a fair share of wonder that so delightful a recreation
is not indulged in more generally. The next
twenty-four hours are spent in wondering whether
those limbs which furnish one the means of locomotion
are still connected with the stiffened body, or utterly
riven from it; and, if the whole truth must be
told, the saddle has also left its scars.
As the edge of the plateau overlooking the river
became visible in the growing light, we saw, as on
the evening previous, multitudes of buffalo feeding[232]
there, and after breakfast a council of war was held.
I am somewhat ashamed to record that it voted
no hunting that day. To find the noblest of American
game some of us had come half away across the
continent, and now, in sight of it, the tide of enthusiasm
which had swept us forward hitherto stood suddenly
still. Not because it was about to ebb, but simply
in obedience to certain signals of distress flying
from the various barks, and which it was utterly impossible
for any of us to conceal.
For mounting a horse was entirely out of the question
for that day. Not one of us could have swung
himself into saddle for any less motive than a race
with death. Our steps were slow and painful, and we
felt as if, at this period of life's voyage, every timber
of our several crafts had been pounded separately
upon some of the hidden rocks of ocean. It was absolutely
necessary to go into dock for repairs, and
the valley promised to be a pleasant harbor.
It was a truly melancholy spectacle to behold Sachem
and Muggs. The liveliest and the gayest ones
yesterday, but to-day the gravest of the grave. That
rotund form, which always doubted his own or other
people's emotions, was the walking embodiment of
woe, and for once evidently clear of all doubt upon
one subject, at least. Muggs was even free to confess
that, for general results, yesterday's rough riding
exceeded "a 'unt with the 'ounds." Our animals
were also quite stiff, but the hostlers attributed
this not so much to their yesterday's service as to
their long ride in the cars. They had not yet got
their "land legs" fully on again. It was soothing to[233]
our pride, if not to our feelings, to reflect that perhaps
some of our soreness was the result of their first
day's stiffness.
A beaver colony near us, and a great abundance
of turkeys, offered lessons in natural history of no
small interest, and within reach of lame students.
The valley gave an entomological invitation to Mr.
Colon, and the great ledges, with their possibilities of
valuable fossils, attracted the Professor.
Sitting on a wagon tongue, and applying liniment
to an abraded shin, might have been seen Pythagoras,
M. D., whose daily life, since leaving Topeka, had
been a series of struggles with the brute he rode. His
belief in the transition of souls into horses was growing
upon him. He felt that he was combating the
spirit of a deceased prize-fighter, which used its hoofs
as fists, landing blows right and left. Doctor David
called these "spiritual manifestations." A favorite
habit of the animal was what is known as brushing
flies from the ear with the hind foot, and often, as the
owner was about to mount, this species of front kick
would upset him. The equine's disposition, it must
be said, had not been improved by the immense saddle-bags
with which the Doctor had surmounted him
when on the march. Originally, these contained a
small amount of medicine, but this had all been
ground to powder under the weight of sundry stones
and bones, gathered in the furtherance of the great
theory of development.
As the sun got well up in the heavens, staying in
camp became monotonous, and we hobbled off in different
directions, to examine the surroundings. Our[234]
Mexicans climbed to the plains above, taking their
rusty muskets along to kill buffalo. Our guide went
down to the hunting camp below us, intending to return
to Hays with the officers, home duties requiring
his attention. One of our hostlers, familiar with the
country, was to be our pilot in future.
Back of our camp lay the castellated rocks which
had attracted our notice the previous evening, and
over which Daub, our artist, now became intensely
enthusiastic. He wandered back and forth in front
of them, his soul in his eyes, and these upturned to
the bluffs. And thus we left him.
"Genius is struggling hard for utterance there,"
said the Professor impressively. "That young man
will make his mark; see if he doesn't." Alas, how
little we thought he would do it so soon.
An hour later, returning that way, we descried our
artist high up on the face of the rocks, perched on a
jutting fragment, and clinging to a stunted cedar with
one hand, while with the other he plied his brush.
Fully forty feet intervened between him and the
earth.
"What devotion!" cried the Professor.
"Beautiful spirit," said Mr. Colon, "how soon it
commences to climb."
"That young man will develop," said Dr. Pythagoras.
A few feet more, and the artist and his work were
fully revealed. He had developed. A cry of agony
came from the Professor's lips; for there in large yellow
lines, half blotting out a beautiful stone, our eyes
beheld the diabolical letters, S O Z.
[235]He never finished the word. The Professor seized
a rifle, and brought it to a level with the artist's paint
pot. "Come down, you rascal!" he cried. "How
dare you deface one of nature's castles with a patent
name?" Would he have fired? I think he would.
But the man of genius caught his eye, and comprehending
the situation, cried, with face whiter than
the chalk before him, "O, don't!"
"Add the 'odont', you villain," screamed the Professor,
"and I'll—I'll fire!"
With our first returning wagon, the artist went
back to Hays, but his work, alas! remains, and perhaps—who
knows?—some future generation may yet
point to that wall and tell how SOZ, king of an extinct
people, once held dominion over the beautiful
valley.
[236]
CHAPTER XVI.
BISON MEAT—A STRANGE ARRIVAL—THE SYDNEY FAMILY—THE HOME IN THE VALLEY—THE
SOLOMON MASSACRE—THE MURDER OF THE FATHER AND THE CHILD—THE
SETTLERS' FLIGHT—INCIDENTS—OUR QUEEN OF THE PLAINS—THE
PROFESSOR INTERESTED—IRISH MARY—DOBEEN HAPPY—THE HEROINE OF
ROMANCE—SACHEM'S BATH BY MOONLIGHT—THE BEAVER COLONY.
At noon we were all in camp again, fully prepared
to do justice to the ample dinner of buffalo,
antelope, and turkey which we found awaiting
us. The Mexicans brought in the quarter of an old
bull, and, according to their own story, had committed
terrible slaughter on the plain above; but, as we had
already learned to balance a Mexican account by a deduction
of nine-tenths for over-drafts, we felt that we
saw before us the result of their day's hunt. This
our first taste of bison, gave us highly exaggerated
ideas of that animal's endurance. The entire flesh
was surprisingly elastic—indeed, a very clever imitation
of India rubber. It recoiled from our teeth with
a spring, and just then I should scarcely have been
surprised had I seen those buffalo which were feeding
in the distance, go bounding off like immense
foot-balls. My opinion in regard to buffalo meat
afterward underwent a great change, but not until I
had tasted the flesh of the cows and calves. Shamus,
on this occasion, had devoted his culinary energies[237]
especially to the turkeys, and they were well worthy
such attention. Their fat forms, nicely browned,
would have tempted the veriest dyspeptic.
Just as we rose from dinner, a covered emigrant
wagon was discovered approaching us, coming down
the valley right on our trail. From the fact that we
were off the route of overland travel, our first conjecture
was that it was from Hays, with a party of
hunters, or possibly with Tenacious Gripe, so far recovered
as to be rejoining us. We assumed an attitude
of dignified interest, prepared to develop it into
friendship, or "don't want to know you" style, as occasion
might require. A hale, elderly man was the
driver, now walking beside his oxen. The outfit
halted before our astonished camp, and as it did so two
women, genuine spirits of calico and long hair, lifted
a corner of the wagon cover and looked out. Both
were apparently young, but one face was thin, and
had that peculiar expression of being old before its
time which is far more desolate than age. The other
countenance was certainly good-looking and interesting—quite
different, indeed, from those usually seen
peeping out of emigrant wagons. Introductions are
short and decisive on the plains. We liked their
looks, and invited them to stop; they liked ours, and
accepted. I think the Professor's dignified attitude
and scholarly bearing stood us in good stead as references.
Another female developed as the wagon gave forth
its load—this time a bouncing Irish girl, rosy-cheeked
and active, evidently the family servant. At this
latter apparition Shamus dropped one of our platters,[238]
but quickly recovering himself, began to put forth
wonderful exertions to prepare a second dinner, the
new comers having consented, after some hesitation,
to become our guests during the nooning hour.
Before proceeding to give the reader the history of
this interesting family, I ought, perhaps, to say that
I do so with their express permission, the only disguise
being that, at his request, the father will here be
designated by his Christian name, Sydney.
These people, after an absence of about a year, were
now returning from Elizabeth City, a recently-started
mining town in New Mexico, to their former home,
about forty miles east of our present camp, which they
had left the preceding season under circumstances that
were sad, indeed. About three years before, the family,
then consisting of Mr. Sydney and wife, and
their two daughters, had moved from Ohio to Kansas
and settled on a tributary of the Solomon. Availing
himself of the homestead law, Mr. Sydney took a
tract of one hundred and sixty acres, and commenced
improving it. One of the daughters soon married a
young man to whom she had been betrothed at the
East, and who at once set earnestly to work to make
for himself and young wife a home in the new land.
The houses of the father and the child were but half a
mile apart, and, no timber intervening, each could be
plainly seen from the other. For a time this little
colony of two families was very happy. Having had
the first choice, their farms were well situated, embracing
both river and valley, and their herds, provided
with rich and unlimited range, increased
rapidly. Soon rumors came from below that a railroad,[239]
on its way to the Rocky Mountains, would
shortly wind its way up the Solomon Valley, bringing
civilization to that whole region, and daily mails
within a few miles of their doors.
The second year of prosperity had nearly ended,
when one morning a man from the settlements above
dashed rapidly past Mr. Sydney's house, turning in
his saddle to cry that the Cheyennes had been murdering
people up the river, and were now sweeping
on close behind him. The message of horror was
scarcely ended when the dusky cloud appeared in
sight, rioting in its tempest of death down the valley.
Midway between home and the house of her daughter,
Mrs. Sydney was overtaken by the yelling demons.
In vain the agonized husband pressed forward to the
rescue, firing rapidly with his carbine. She was
killed before his eyes, but not scalped, the Indians
evidently considering delay dangerous.
It is a fact that speaks volumes in illustration of
the mingled ferocity and cowardice that characterize
the wild Indians of to-day that, in all that terrible
Solomon massacre, not a single armed man who used
his weapon was harmed, nor was one house attacked.
The victims were composed entirely of the surprised
and the defenseless, overtaken at their work
and on the roads.
Passing the dead body of the mother, the Cheyennes,
on their wiry ponies, swept onward, like demon
centaurs, toward the home of the daughter. Sitting
by our fire at evening, with that dreary, fixed
look which one never forgets who has once seen it,
the young woman told us the story of her childless[240]
widowhood. Her face was one of those which, smitten
by sorrow, are stricken until death. Once evidently
comely, the smiles and warm flush had died
out from it forever—just as in the lapse of centuries
the colors fade from a painting. Though scarcely
twenty-five, her youth was but an image of the past.
She told her story in that mechanical, absent sort of
manner which showed that no morning had followed
the evening of that desolate day. She was still living
with her dead.
"The Lord gave me then a cup so bitter," she said,
"that its sting drove a mother's joy from my heart
forever. I have been at peace since, because, among
the dregs, I found that God had placed a diamond
for me to wear when I was wedded to him. Even then
I did not rebel and reproach my Maker, but I sunk
down with one loud cry, and it went right along to
the great white throne up there, with the spirits of
my husband and my babe. I thought I could see
them in the air, like two white doves flitting upward,
bearing with them, as part of our sacrifice, the cry
that I gave, when my heart-strings seemed to snap,
and I knew that I was a widow and childless. Perhaps
I was crazed for a moment, or—I do not know—perhaps
my spirit really did go with them part of the
way. The neighbors found me there for dead, and I
remained cold, till they brought in my dear babe, my
poor, mutilated babe, and placed him on my breast.
His warm blood must have woke me, and I sat up, and
saw them bringing John's body to lay it by me. And
then the whole scene came before me again, and it
seemed so stamped into my very brain, that shutting[241]
my eyes left me more alone with my murdered ones
and the murderers. And I just dragged myself where
I could look at the setting sun, and tried with its
bright glare to burn the scene from off my vision,
so that, if I went mad, there wouldn't be any memory
of it left. For mad people have their memories
and suffer from them, and they know it, and the very
fact that they know it keeps them mad. I went
through it all.
"A person dreaming is not rational, and yet may
suffer so, and feel it too, as to shudder hours after
waking up. There was John, running toward the
house with our baby boy, and the savages yelling and
whipping their ponies, trying to get between the open
door and him. Alone, he could have saved himself.
And our baby thought John was running for play,
and was clapping his little hands and chirping at me
as the savages closed around my husband. I had
only time to pray five words, 'O God, save my husband!'
and it did not seem an instant until I saw
the poor body I loved so well lying on the ground,
and they standing over, shooting their arrows into
it. Baby was not killed, but thrown forward under
one of the horses, and I had just taken a step or so
toward him, when an Indian, who seemed to be the
chief, lifted him by the dress to his saddle. I think
his first intention was to carry him with them, but, seeing
some of our neighbors hurrying toward us, they
struck the baby with a hatchet, and hurled him to the
ground. At the instant they struck him, he was
looking back at me with his great blue eyes wide open
and staring with fright."
[242]And then the poor woman, having finished her
story, began sobbing piteously.
The Solomon had numberless tales of these terrible
massacres equally as harrowing as this, and I
could fill pages of this volume with chapters of woe
that terminated many a family's history. The result
of these and other Indian atrocities is probably
yet remembered throughout the entire country. Kansas
well nigh rebelled against a government which
left her unprotected. The War Department authorized
vigorous measures, and the Governor of the State
raised a regiment and at its head took the field.
Through blows from Custar and Carr, the savages
found out, at last, that the dogs of war which they let
loose might return to bay at their own doors.
Two women from the Saline were carried into captivity
by the Indians, and taken as wives by two of
their chiefs. One day Carr, at the head of his troops,
looked down into the valley upon the encampment of
a band especially noted for its hostility, now lying in
fancied security below him. The two white captives
were in the wigwams. Suddenly, to the ears of the
savages, came a murmur from the hill-side like the
first whisper of a torrent.
Instantly, almost, it increased to a roar, and, as they
sprung to their feet and rushed forth, the blue waves
of vengeance dashed against the village, and broke in
showers of leaden spray upon them. Mercy put no
shield between them and that annihilating tempest.
Every savage in the number was a fiend, and, as a
band, they had long been the scourge of the border.
Their hands were yet red with the blood of the[243]
massacres upon the Saline and Solomon, and white
women toiled in the wigwams of their husbands'
murderers. One of the captives, Mrs. Daley, was
killed by the savages, to prevent rescue; the other
was saved, and restored to her husband.
Somewhat later, two women from the Solomon
were taken captive, one of them being a bride of
but four months who had recently come out with her
young husband from the State of New York. Custar
seized some chiefs and, with noosed lariats dangling
before their eyes, bade them send and have
those prisoners brought in, or suffer the penalties.
Indians have an unconquerable prejudice against being
hung, as it prevents their spirits entering the
happy hunting grounds, and the captives were
promptly sent to Custar's camp. We afterward saw
one of them, Mrs. Morgan, on the Solomon. What
an agony must have been hers, as she came in sight
of her old home, and the memory of her wrongs since
leaving it, rose anew before her!
But to return to the history of our emigrants. After
the murders, Mr. Sydney and his daughters abandoned
their farms, and with the same wagon and
oxen which two years before had brought the family
out from Ohio, they started for the recently discovered
mines in New Mexico. The journey was tedious,
and, when at length arrived there, he found
but little gold, and even less relief from his mighty
sorrow. The old home, with its graves, beckoned
him back, and thither he was now returning to
spend his remaining days, unless, as he laconically
stated, some one had "jumped the claim." Lest my[244]
readers toward the rising sun should not clearly understand
the old gentleman's meaning, I ought perhaps
to explain that, under existing laws, a "Homesteader"
can not be absent from his land over six
months at any time, without forfeiting his title, and
rendering it liable to occupancy by other parties. It
was already two days over the allotted period, he
said. But the oxen were thin, and he finally decided
to rest with us until the next morning, and then
push forward.
Flora, the younger daughter, was a blooming Western
girl of a thoroughly practical turn, and a counselor
on whose advice the father and sister evidently
relied greatly. The Professor assured me confidentially
that evening, and with much more than his
wonted enthusiasm on such a subject, that she preferred
the language of the rocks to that of fashion
plates. She had even disputed one of his statements,
he said, and vanquished him by producing the proof
from a well-worn scientific work—one of a dozen
books carefully wrapped up and stowed away with
other goods in the wagon.
A novel accomplishment which the young lady
possessed was that of being an excellent rifle shot,
and it afforded us all considerable merriment when
she challenged Muggs to a trial of skill, and, producing
a target rifle, utterly defeated him. Such a woman
as that, the Professor said, was safe on the frontier;
she could fight her own way and clear her
vicinity of savages, whenever necessary, as well as
any of us.
We did not wish our emigrant maiden aught but[245]
what she was, and were well pleased with the romance
of her visit. For the nonce, she was our queen; the
rough ox-wagon was her throne, and the great plains
her ample domain. In sober truth, she might justly
challenge our esteem and admiration. Here was one
of the gentler sex willing to make divorce of happiness,
that she might minister to a half-crazed father
and mourning sister, and who, for their sake, chose
to wander through a country which might at any moment
become to them the valley of the shadow of
death. In the presence of such heroism, what right
had we, though bruised and tired, to complain? No
wonder the Professor took early occasion to tell us
that she was a noble woman, an honor to her sex.
This emigrant wagon, with its wee bit of domestic
life, was a pleasant object to all of us out there on the
desert, with the single exception of Alderman Sachem.
That worthy member of our party avoided
its vicinity, as if a plague spot had there seized
upon the valley. "I did think," he exclaimed,
dividing glances that were quite the reverse of complimentary
between the Professor and Shamus—"I
did think that we had got out of the latitude of spooning.
We haven't had a digestible mouthful since
they came in sight. A love-struck Irishman can
neither eat, himself, or let others."
But Shamus was too happy to heed the remark;
for the first time since starting, he seemed perfectly
contented. An Irish girl, the like of Mary, and devoted
enough to follow her old master through such
adversity, seemed Dobeen's beau ideal of the lovely
and lovable in the sex. The valley became for him[246]
the brightest spot upon earth. He would have been
content there to court and cook, I think, during the
remainder of his natural life. Mary was shy, and
Shamus was bold, but it was quite apparent that
both enjoyed the situation immensely.
Although the little party stayed but a day, their
departure seemed to leave quite a void in the valley.
The most noticeable results to us were some errors in
cooking and a slackness in the prosecution of scientific
investigations.
Mr. Sydney gave us a hearty invitation to visit
him upon the Solomon, if our wanderings took us that
way, and our prophetic souls, with a common instinct,
told all of us that the Professor would recognize a
call of science in that direction. By a look and a
smile from a maiden, the Philosopher, deeply sunken
in the primary formation, had been drawn to the surface
of the modern, a result which fashionable society
had more than once striven in vain to bring about.
Miss Flora certainly bid fair to become a favorite
pupil of his, were the opportunity only offered.
This maiden of the plains was a new character.
The beautiful heroine mentioned in most Western
novels as having penetrated the Indian country, is
either the daughter of "once wealthy parents," or
the heiress of a noble family and stolen by gypsies
for reward or revenge. It was the first appearance
that I could recall of a farmer's girl in a position
where kidnapping Indians and a frantic lover could
so easily appear, and by opportune conjunction weave
the plot of a soul-harrowing romance.
Another evening in camp was spent in writing and[247]
story-telling. The fire was getting low, when Sachem
rose to his feet and called to Shamus. "Dobeen,"
said he, "your country folks are always handy with
the sticks. Let's go for wood, and have a fire that
will warm up the witches on their broomsticks and
send them flying off to hug the clouds." We
watched the pair go out of sight. Knowing well the
habits of Tammany, we all felt sure that, though he
might find the load, Irish shoulders would have to
bear it back to camp.
Scarcely three minutes had elapsed, when out of
the timber, with garments as wet as water could make
them and dripping fast, a fat form came shivering to
our fire. Our alderman had taken a night bath in
the creek—an adventure which he thus related in his
own peculiar way:
"Below us in the woods is a big beaver pond, I
don't know how deep. I seemed an hour going down,
and didn't touch bottom then. I was fooled by the
moon. (To be expected, though, as she's a female!)
A few of her beams, thrown down through the trees,
glittered on the water like drift wood. That sort of
beams make poor timber for bridges, but I didn't
know it then as well as I do now. One of them went
from bank to bank, and I took it for a log, and got a
ducking. How frightened I was, though, when my
feet touched water and my body went, with a swash,
right under it! I opened my mouth to shout and the
water rushed in, and I was like a vessel sinking with
open hatches. I took in so much, I was afraid I'd
be waterlogged and never come up. I did, though,
and found that rascally Irishman throwing sticks at[248]
my head, and telling me to hold on to them. I told
him to do that thing himself, and finally climbed
ashore."
We afterward sought out our newly-found neighbors,
the beavers, finding their pond a short distance
below us on the creek, and a little lower down the
dam itself. Many more trees had been cut for the
latter than were used in its construction, several having
been abandoned when almost ready to fall. We
noticed that the butts of the prostrated trees were
sharpened down gradually like the point of a lead-pencil,
but both ways, instead of one, so that a tree
cut nearly through met from above and below at the
point of breaking, like the waist of an hour glass.
This dam was most interesting to all of us, since it
seemed so much to resemble the work of man. In
this waste place of the earth, it really seemed almost
like company, and we felt a strong desire to have a
friendly conference with the builders. But these had
formed this reservoir for the express purpose that in
its depths they might escape intrusion, and now the
whole regiment of engineers seemed asleep in barracks.
Still our men secured a few very fine ones by
trapping.
It appeared that the beavers were a vacillating
set of architects, as all the trees which stood near
the water and leaned over it at all, were gnawed
more or less, and many of them left when almost
ready to fall. The position of the dam had evidently
been determined by the tree which fell first. From
the reckless manner in which they had slashed
around with their teeth, it was pertinently suggested[249]
that this colony must have obtained from the beaver
congress a government subsidy. Having been acquainted
with the art of building before man mastered
it, the beaver race also probably understood
how to do it at little personal expense.
The beaver appears to be distributed in considerable
numbers all over the western half of Kansas,
although the spring floods sweep away their dams
almost every season. Once afterward, when lost on
the plains for a day, I came across a beaver dam.
Several hours of anxious suspense in the solitude, fearing
to meet man lest he should prove a savage, begot
a strange feeling of companionship when I came in
sight of the rude structure of logs. If not civilization,
it was a close imitation of it, and I laid down
and fell into a refreshing sleep, soothed, in the fantasies
of Dreamland, with the whir of looms and hum
of factory life.
[250]
CHAPTER XVII.
PREPARATIONS FOR THE CHASE—THE VALLEY OF THE SALINE—QUEER 'COONS—A
BISON'S GAME OF BLUFF—IN PURSUIT—ALONGSIDE THE GAME—FIRING FROM
THE SADDLE—A CHARGE AND A PANIC—FALSE HISTORY AGAIN—GOING FOR
AMMUNITION—THE PROFESSOR'S LETTER—DISROBING THE VICTIM.
The early dawn of Wednesday morning saw us
again astir. There was the same creeping of
mist out of the valley to join the darkness as it fled
from the plains above, and the same revealing of
thousands of shaggy forms silently feeding in the
distance. This time our beasts and our bodies were
both in excellent condition for the chase. Joints gain
and lose stiffness quickly in such a life. One morning
the hunter feels as if the mill of life, though he
turn its crank ever so slowly, had broken every bone
in his body; twenty-four hours later may find him
elastic and buoyant, as if youth had torn away from
the embrace of the dead past and was with him again
in all its pristine vigor. In the present case, too,
that friend of early hours and foe of sleepy eyes, the
coffee bean had done its work for us grandly.
Ten horsemen comprised the strength of the party
which rode out of the valley just as daylight was
coming into it. One of the hostlers and a Mexican
were left in camp, the remainder of our force accompanying
us, with a couple of wagons to bring in the[251]
game. At his earnest solicitation, Shamus was permitted
to abandon his post of duty temporarily, and
go along also, with the understanding that he was to
select choice pieces from the first suitable game we
might bring down, and, returning to camp, be ready
for our arrival with an ample dinner.
As we rode down the valley of Silver Creek, gangs
of wild turkeys occasionally came out of the narrow
skirt of timber, and, running along before us for short
distances, re-entered it, and were lost to view again.
Never having been hunted, they seemed destitute of
the timidity and cunning which are the usual characteristics
of this bird.
Twenty minutes' ride brought us to the Saline, the
basin of which we found to be half a mile or thereabouts
in width, and presenting a scene of great desolation.
We were something like two hundred feet
below the table-lands which came down to the narrow
valley in barren canyons and masses of rock. The
stream itself is narrow, with less than two feet of
water running swiftly over the sands, and along its
banks, at intervals, a few dwarfed cottonwood trees.
Such was the Valley of the Saline at this point; yet
thirty miles below, our men told us, the valley opened
out into rich bottom lands, and was famous for its
beauty.
While in the act of crossing, we came suddenly
upon four small animals playing and fishing in the
shallow water. With an exclamation of astonishment,
the Professor had his glasses out in a moment.
The guide informed us they were only 'coons, and such
they were sure enough, with the peculiar color and[252]
distinctive rings that made it impossible, on second
look, to mistake them for any thing else. Truly, Nature
seemed full of eccentricities in this remarkable
region. The raccoons of natural history have always
affected trees, and been considered, par excellence,
creatures of the forest. I scarcely think the Professor
would have been surprised, at that moment, to
know that hereabouts fish were in the habit of climbing
around in bushes, or stealing corn.
When they heard us, the four little fellows scampered
away a few steps, and disappeared in some
holes in the bank, in executing which maneuver one
of them swam a yard or two across a deep spot,
making good progress. We learned from our men
that small colonies of these animals are frequently
found along treeless creeks on the plains, living in
the banks, and fishing for a living, by grasping the
minnows and frogs, as they pass over the shallow
places.
From the river we directed our course toward a
deep canyon which, opening toward us as if the bluff
had been riven asunder by some great convulsion of
Nature, at its further end reached the level of the
plains, and offered us an easy ascent. Evidence of
volcanic action appeared along the canyon in the form
of vitrified fragments and occasional masses of lava
resembling rock.
The guide called our attention to an object in the
ravine some distance ahead, which was enveloped in
a cloud of dust. It was a buffalo, he said, indulging
in a game of bluff. This statement not appearing
very clear to our non-gambling party, he explained[253]
that the old fellow was "butting against the bank, as
if he was going to break it all to pieces, when in reality
he had no show at all."
As we could not approach nearer without frightening
him, we stood still for a few minutes and watched
him. He would back fifteen or twenty yards from
the bluff, paw the ground for an instant, and then
fling himself headlong against the wall of earth with
a tremendous force, as was abundantly testified by the
great clouds of dust that would rise in the air. For
a moment afterward he would continue violently
hooking the soil, as if the bowels of the earth were
those of an adversary. We afterward repeatedly
saw bulls engaged in this exercise. It is to the buffalo
what the training school is to the prize-fighter,
a developing of brute force for future conflicts.
The shock of such charges as we witnessed, if made
by a domestic ox, would have broken his neck. Even
our bison friend finally overdid the matter. Either
because his foot tripped or the blow glanced, upon
one of his charges, he fell down on his fore legs, and
then rolled completely over. We thought this a good
time to push forward, and accordingly did so at a gallop.
Whether thinking himself knocked down by a
foe, or because he heard the rattling of hoofs, we
could not determine, but he suddenly sprang to his
feet, whirled his shaggy head into bearing upon us,
then turned and set away at full speed up the canyon,
toward the plains above. The order was given
to ply spur and close in upon him, if possible, or he
would set the herds above in motion.
It was a mad ride that we had for the next ten[254]
minutes—across beds of gravel, among huge bowlders,
and once or twice over great fissures in the earth
which chilled my blood as I took a sort of bird's-eye
view of their depths. In a lumbering run on
ahead of us went the frightened bull, his feet occasionally
sending back dashes of pebbles, while behind
him rattled such a clattering of hoofs that the poor
brute, if he could think at all, must have imagined
he had butted open the door of Hades, and was now
being pursued by its inmates.
There were mishaps in this our first buffalo hunt,
of course, and among them, Muggs dropped a stirrup,
and was obliged to support himself afterward on one
foot—an awkward matter, resulting from his inconvenient
English saddle, one of the kind which compels
one, half the time, to sustain the whole body by
the stirrups alone. We gained upon the game
steadily, though no particular member of our party
excelled as leader, first one being ahead and then the
other. Cynocephalus developed wonderfully, and
kept well up with his better conditioned neighbors.
What a magnificent prize for the hunter rushed
on before us, swinging his ponderous head from side
to side, for the purpose of getting better rear views—such
an ungainly and shaggy animal, a perfect marvel
of magnificent disproportions! It is well enough to
go to Africa and hunt lions, and describe their majestic,
flowing manes; but this bison, in mad flight
ahead of us, could have furnished hair and mane
enough to fit out half a dozen lions. At close quarters,
too, he was fully as dangerous as the king of
beasts.
[255]We were close at his heels when the level of the
plain was reached, and pursuer and pursued shot out
upon it together. A large herd, feeding not five hundred
yards away, was speedily in full flight northward.
"A stern chase is a long chase," is no less
true in buffalo hunting than in nautical matters. After
considerable experience in the sport, I would recommend
amateurs to get as near their game as possible
before starting, and then try their horses' full
metal. Once by the side of the game, he can keep
there to the end. And so, after a terrible chase,
when at times we had almost despaired of overtaking
the old fellow, we now found it easy to keep alongside.
Our bull was a huge one, even among his species,
and in such moments of excitement the imagination
seems to have a trick of entering the chambers of the
eye, and sliding its mirrors into a sort of double focus
arrangement. With blood boiling until my heart
seemed to bob up and down on its surface, I found
myself riding parallel with the brute, and had I never
seen him afterward, would have been almost willing
to make oath that his size could be represented only
by throwing a covering of buffalo robes over an elephant.
Every one in the party was firing, some having
dropped their reins to use their carbines, and others
yet guiding their horses with one hand, while they fired
their holster revolvers with the other. Shooting from
the saddle, with a horse going at full speed, needs
practice to enable one to hit any thing smaller than a
mammoth. You point the weapon, but at the instant[256]
your finger presses the trigger, the muzzle may be
directed toward the zenith or the earth. An experienced
hunter steadies his arm, not allowing it to
take part in the motion of his body, no matter how
rough the latter may be. But we were not experienced
hunters, and so, although such exclamations
as, "That told!" "Mine went through!" and "Perfectly
riddled!" were almost as numerous as the bullets,
it was easy to see that the flying monster remained
unharmed.
From the first, Mr. Colon had fired without taking
any aim whatever, and so it happened that his gun,
in describing its half circle consequent upon the
rising and falling motion of the horse, at length went
off at the proper moment, and we heard the thud of
the ball as it struck. Dropping his head into position
as if for a charge, the buffalo whirled sharply to the
right, and passing directly between our horses, made
off toward the main herd. But he soon slowed down
to a walk, and as we again came up with him, we
could see the blood trickling from his nose, which he
held low like a sick ox.
In the excitement of the chase, and perhaps from
being well blown before coming near the buffalo, our
horses had hitherto shown no fear, but now, as the old
bull stood there in all his savage hugeness, and the
smell of blood tainted the air, they pushed, jostled,
snorted, and pranced, so that it required all our efforts
to keep them from downright flight. Even Dobeen's
donkey kept his rider uncertain whether his
destiny was to seek the ground or abide in the saddle.
[257]The brute stood facing us, perhaps fifty yards off,
his eyes rolling wildly from pain and fury, and the
blood flowing freely through his nostrils.
We were waiting patiently for him to die, when
suddenly the head went into position, like a Roman
battering ram, and down he came upon us. We were
utterly routed. No spur was necessary to prompt
the horses, and I doubt if their former owners had
ever known what latent speed their hides concealed.
The whole thing was so sudden there was no time
for thought, and all that I can remember is a confused
sort of idea that each animal was going off at a tremendous
pace, with the rider devoting his energies
to sticking on. After the first few jumps, we were
no longer an organized company, each brute taking
his own course, and carrying us, like fragments of an
explosion, in different directions. A marked exception,
however, was Muggs' mule, which for the only
time in his life, seemed unwilling to run away. After
being the first to start, and assisting the others to
stampede, he stopped suddenly short, depositing his
rider something like ten yards ahead of him, in a
manner quite the reverse of gentle.
We did not stop running as soon as we might have
done. And I here enter protest against the nonsense
indulged in on one point by most of the novelists who
educate people in buffalo lore. When we halted,
there stood the bull not thirty yards from the spot
where he had first stopped, although we had located
him, throughout more than half a mile's ride but a
few feet from our horses' tails, and at times had even
imagined we heard his deep panting. This mortifying[258]
record would have been saved us had we known
that a buffalo's charges never extend beyond a short
distance. Either his adversary or his attack is speedily
terminated. He does not pursue, in the "long,
deep gallop" style at all. Yet I scarcely remember a
single instance mentioned in those old books of western
adventure, in which a buffalo's charge was for
a less distance than a mile. In one case that I now
recall, the race was nip and tuck between man and
bison for over an hour, and the biped was finally enabled
to save his life only by leaving the saddle and
swinging into a tree! Such stories are simply balderdash.
As soon as possible after checking our horses, we
rode back toward the wagon and the game, seeing
in the former, the grinning faces of our men. The
buffalo was still on his feet, but while we looked he
slowly sunk to his knees, like an ox lying down to
rest, and then quietly reposed on his belly, in the same
attitude one sees domestic cattle assume when wishing
a quiet chew of the cud. Had it not been for his
bloody nose and wild eyes, he would have looked as
peaceful as any bovine that ever breathed.

GOING AFTER AMMUNITION.
Wishing to put the poor brute out of misery, we
approached closer, and several of us dismounted,
when a general fire was opened. Like a cat, the
old fellow was on his feet again almost instantly.
By a singular coincidence, our entire party just then
discovered that we were out of ammunition, and in a
body started for the wagon, to get some. Muggs afterward
assured us that, at the time, he had just got
his hand in, "so that every shot told, you know," and[261]
I have the authority of all for the deliberate statement
that the bull would have been riddled before
moving a foot had not the cartridges suddenly given
out.
The effort of getting up had sent the mass of blood
collected from inward bleeding surging out of the buffalo's
nose, and, as we looked back, he was tottering
feebly, and an instant afterward fell to the ground.
There was no doubt now of his death, and we
swarmed upon and around him. He was an immense
old fellow, and his hide fairly covered with
the scars of past battles. Inasmuch as this was our
first trophy, it was determined to take his skin, and
we forthwith seated the Professor on his great shaggy
neck, with the horns forming arms for an impromptu
hunter's throne. From thence he wrote upon leaves
from his note-book a letter to his class at the East,
which he permitted me to copy. I introduce it here,
as showing that the blood of even a savan pulsates
warmly amid such circumstances as now surrounded
us.
"On a Buffalo, in the | } |
Year of my Happiness, One. | } |
"Dear Class—I know the staid and quiet habits
that characterize all of you, and that you are not
given to hard riding and buffalo hunting. Yet this
prairie air, with its rich fragrance and wild freeness,
would give a new circulation to the blood of each one
of you. Like a gale at sea, the breeze sweeps against
one's cheeks, and the great billows of land rise on
every side, as mountains of troubled ocean. Why[262]
not desert the city and lose yourself for awhile in
this great grand waste? Antelope are bounding and
buffalo running on every side of us, while villages
of prairie dogs bark at the flying herds. One grows
in self-estimation after breathing this air, and, feeling
that safety and life depend on his own exertions,
learns to place reliance upon the powers which Nature
has given him, with manly independence of artificial
laws and police."While I am writing, the first victim of our prowess,
a magnificent specimen of the American bison, is
being skinned by our suite, the robe from which, when
prepared, we intend sending you. The men say it
must be dressed by some of the civilized Indians on
the reserves, as the white man's tanning injures the
value.
"The robe is now off, and half a ton of fat meat
lies exposed. We shall only take the hind quarters,
a portion of the hump, and the tongue. How glad
the famishing wretches in the tenement houses of the
city would be for an opportunity to pick those long
ribs which we leave for the wolves! His horns are
somewhat battered, but we have cut them off, to supplant
hooks on a future hat-rack. One of the men
has just taken a large musket ball from the animal's
flank. That shot must have been received years ago,
as the ball is an old fashioned one and is thickly encased
in fat."The geological formation of the country is very
interesting. I expect to examine the same more[263]
thoroughly after we have studied the animals traversing
its surface. Yesterday, we had in camp a
family from the Solomon, who were sufferers some
months since from the fearful Indian massacre there.
Their story was an exceedingly interesting one,
though very sad. We shall visit them if duty calls
that way. I must close. The men have thrown the
skin in the wagon, flesh side up, and deposited the
meat upon it, and all are now ready for further conquests.
"Your sincere friend and instructor,
"H——."
[264]
CHAPTER XVIII.
STILL HUNTING—DARK OBJECTS AGAINST THE HORIZON—THE RED MAN AGAIN—RETREAT
TO CAMP—PREPARATIONS FOR DEFENSE—SHAKING HANDS WITH DEATH—MR.
COLON'S BUGS—THE EMBASSADORS—A NEW ALARM—MORE INDIANS—TERRIFIC
BATTLE BETWEEN PAWNEES AND CHEYENNES—THEIR MODE OF FIGHTING—GOOD
HORSEMANSHIP—A SCIENTIFIC PARTY AS SEXTONS—DITTO AS SURGEONS—CAMPS
OF THE COMBATANTS—STEALING AWAY—AN APPARITION.
Our further conquests for that day, it was decided,
could best be effected by still hunting.
The guide had suggested that, if we desired to fill our
wagon with meat and get back to camp before night,
we might profitably adopt the practice of old hunters,
who, when they pursue bison, "mean business."
The new tactics consisted of infantry evolutions, and
required a dismounting of the cavalry. We were to
crawl up to the herds, through ravines, and from
those ambuscades open fire.
A mile away buffalo were feeding in large numbers,
and our men pointed out several swales into which
we could sink from the surface of the plains, and, following
the winding lines, find cover until emerging
among the herd. But while we were still gazing at
the latter, sharp and distinct against the northern
horizon appeared other objects, evidently mounted
men, and men in that direction meant Indians. It[265]
is wonderful how quickly one's ardor disappears,
when, from being the hunter, he becomes the hunted.
Our only desire now was, in Sachem's language, "a
hankering arter camp," which we at once proceeded
to gratify.
Back again with the remainder of our party, we
felt quite safe. Indians of the plains seldom attack
an armed body which is prepared for them; and then
there had been no recent demonstrations of hostility.
On the other hand, no massacre had yet occurred
upon the frontier which was not unexpected. The
whole life of many of these nomads has been a catalogue
of surprises. It was Artemus Ward, I think,
who knew mules that would be good for weeks, for
the sake of getting a better opportunity of kicking a
man. These savages will do the same for the sake
of killing one.
Many an armed man, fully capable of defending
himself, has thus been thrown off his guard, and sent
suddenly into eternity. The cunning savage, seeing
his foe prepared, approaches with signs of friendship,
and cries of "How, how?"—Indian and short for
"How are you?" Their extended hands meet, and
as the palms touch, the pale-face shakes hands with
death; for, while his fingers are held fast in that
treacherous clasp, some other savage brains him from
behind, or sheaths a knife in his heart, and the betrayed
white, jerked forward with a fiendish laugh,
kisses the grass with bloody lips. We had been repeatedly
warned by our guides that, when in the
minority, the only safe way to hold councils with the
Indians is at rifle range. Even if bound by treaty, a[266]
knowledge that they can take your scalp without
losing their own, is like binding a thief with threads
of gold: the very power which should restrain, is in
itself a temptation.
Our little camp soon bristled all over with defiance,
a sort of mammoth porcupine presenting points at
every angle for the enemy's consideration. Our animals
were put safely under cover among the trees,
where they could not be easily stampeded; the
wagons were ranged in a crescent, forming excellent
defense for our exposed side; and pockets were hurriedly
filled with ammunition. As we were thus
earnestly preparing for war, an entomological accident
occurred. Sachem, while excitedly thrusting
a handful of cartridges into Mr. Colon's pockets,
suddenly drew back his hand with an expression
of alarm, bringing with it a whole assortment
of bugs. One of the pocket-cases of our entomologist
had opened, and the inmates, imprisoned
but that morning, were now swarming over our
fat friend's fingers, and up his arm, which he was
shaking vigorously. There they were—rare bugs
and plethoric spiders, together with one lively
young lizard—all clinging to the limb which had
brought them rescue from their cavernous cell with
more tenacity than if they had been stuck on with
Spalding's glue. Poor Sachem! While he danced and
fumed, and gave his opinion of bug-men generally,
Mr. Colon cried—"O, my bugs, my beautiful bugs!"
and grasped eagerly at his vanishing treasures. Our
alderman disengaged himself at length from his noxious
visitors, and meanwhile the other members of the[267]
party, having provided themselves, poured into the
other pocket of the grieved naturalist a further supply
of cartridges, thereby utterly annihilating the remainder
of his collection.
Our preparations being concluded, and still no
signs of the Indians, we sat down to dinner. Shamus
was terribly agitated, and the shades of dyspepsia
hovered over his cooking; but, although the coffee
was muddy and the meat burned, we were in no
mood to take exceptions. There was considerable
determination visible on the faces of all our party.
The red man was getting to be as sore a trouble to us
as the black man had been to politicians, and having
already lost a day on his account, we were now
fully resolved to hold our ground. We had seen the
savage in all the terrors of his war-paint, and felt a
very comforting degree of assurance that a dozen cool-headed
hunters, mostly armed with breech-loaders,
possessed the odds.
At length, along the edge of the breaks beyond the
Saline, a dark object appeared, followed by another
and then another in rapid succession, until forty unmistakable
Indians came in sight, and were bearing
directly toward us, following the tracks of our wagons.
Half a mile off they halted, and then we saw one big
fellow ride forward alone. His form seemed a familiar
one, and soon it revealed itself as that of our late
friend, White Wolf. Now we had, but a few days
before, in the space of four brief hours, concluded at
least forty treaties of peace with this chief and his
drunken braves; yet, remembering past history, we
should have wanted at least as many more treaties,[268]
before taking the chances of having one of them
kept, and admitting the painted heathens before us
to full confidence and fellowship.
As the leader of our party, it devolved upon the
Professor to go forward and meet the chief, which he
promptly did, taking along our man who was acting
in Cody's place as guide, to assist him in comprehending
the savage's wishes. Midway between us
the respective embassadors met. We heard the
chief's loud "How, how?" and saw their hand-shaking,
and could not help wondering what the Philosopher's
class would say, could they have beheld their
honored tutor officiating as a frontispiece for such a
savage background.
White Wolf stated that he had been out after Pawnees;
he could not find them, and so "Indian felt
heap bad!" Just at this instant a loud, quick cry
came from his knot of warriors, who were now manifesting
the wildest excitement, lashing up their ponies,
stringing their bows, and making other preparations
as if for a fight. Without a word, the chief
turned and ran for dear life toward his band, while
the Professor and our guide wheeled and ran for dear
life toward us. Seldom has the man of science made
such progress as did the respected leader of our expedition
then. The guide called, "Cover us with
your guns!"—a command which we immediately proceeded
to obey, evidently to the intense alarm of the
Professor, for so completely were they covered, that
I doubt if either would have escaped, had we been
called upon to fire.
Our first thought had been a suspicion of treachery,[269]
but we now saw that the Cheyennes had faced toward
the hills, and, following their gaze, we beheld coming
down their trail, and upon the tracks of our wagon,
another band of mounted Indians. It soon became
clear to us that the Pawnees, the Wolf's failure to
find whom had made that noble red man feel "heap
bad," were coming to find him. We counted them
riding along, twenty-five in all—inferior in numbers,
it was true, but superior to the Cheyennes in respect
to their arms, so that, upon the whole, the two forces
now about to come together were not unevenly
matched. The Pawnees live beyond the Platte, and
for years have been friendly to the whites, even serving
in the wars against the other tribes on several occasions.
What a stir there was in the late peaceful valley!
The buffalo that were lately feeding along the brow
of the plateau had all fled, and here right before us
were sixty-five native Americans, bent upon killing
each other off, directly under the eyes of their traditional
destroyer, the white man. The Professor said
it forcibly suggested to his mind some of the fearful
gladiatorial tragedies of antiquity. Sachem responded
that he wasn't much of a Roman himself,
but he could say that in this show he was very glad
we occupied the box-seat, the safest place anywhere
around there; and we all decided that it must be a
face-to-face fight, in which neither party dare run, as
that would be disorganization and destruction.
It was strange to see these wild Ishmaelites of the
plains warring against each other. Over the wide
territory, broad enough for thousands of such pitiful[270]
tribes, they had sought out each other for a bloody
duel, like two gangs of pirates in combat on mid-ocean;
and, like them, if either or both were killed,
the world would be all the better for it. It was
clearly what would be called, on Wall street, a
"brokers' war," in which, when the operators are
preying on each other, outsiders are safe.
While we were looking, a wild, disagreeable shout
came up from the twenty-five Pawnees, as they
charged down into the valley, which was promptly
responded to by fierce yells from the forty Cheyennes.
"Let it be our task to bury the dead," said the
Professor, looking toward the wagon in which rested
his geological spade. "It is extremely problematical
whether any of these red men will go out of the valley
alive."
And thus another wonderful change had come over
the spirit of our dream. From being a scientific and
sporting expedition, we had been suddenly metamorphosed
into a gang of sextons, who, in a valley
among the buffaloes, were witnessing an Indian battle,
and waiting to bury the slain.
As the Pawnees came down at full gallop, the
Cheyennes lashed up their ponies to meet them.
Then came the crack of pistols, and a perfect storm
of arrows passed and crossed each other in mid-air.
As the combatants met, we could see them poking
lances at each other's ribs for an instant, and then
each side retreated to its starting point. Charge first
was ended. We gazed over the battle-field to count
the dead, but to our surprise none appeared.

BATTLE BETWEEN CHEYENNES AND PAWNEES.
A few minutes were spent by both parties in a[273]
general overhauling of their equipments, and then
another charge was made. They rode across each
other's fronts and around in circles, firing their
arrows and yelling like demons, and occasionally,
when two combatants accidentally got close together,
prodding away with lances. The oddest part of the
whole terrible tragedy to us was that the charges
looked, when closely approaching each other, as if
they were being made by two riderless bands of wild
ponies.
The Indians would lie along that side of their
horses which was turned away from the enemy, and
fire their pistols and shoot their arrows from under
the animals' necks, thus leaving exposed in the saddle
only that portion of the savage anatomy which
was capable of receiving the largest number of arrows
with results the least possibly dangerous. I noticed
one fat old fellow whose pony carried him out of battle
with two arrows sticking in the portion thus unprotected,
like pins in a cushion. He still kept up
his yelling, but it struck me that there was a touch
of anguish in the tone, and I felt confident that he
would not sit down and tell his children of the battle
for some time to come.
We saw one exhibition of horsemanship which especially
excited our admiration. An arrow struck a
Cheyenne on the forehead, glancing off, but stunning
him so with its iron point, that, after swaying in the
saddle for an instant, he fell to the earth. Another
of the tribe, who was following at full speed, leaned
toward the ground, and checking his pony but
slightly, seized the prostrate warrior by the waistband,[274]
and, flinging him across his horse in front of
the saddle, rode on out of the battle.
For several hours—indeed until the sun was low in
the heavens and the shadows crept into the valley—this
terrible fray continued, the charging, shouting,
and firing being kept up until both combatants had
worked down the river so far that we could no longer
see them.
It was approaching the dusk of evening when
White Wolf and his band rode back. We counted
them and found the original forty still alive. The
chief assured us they had killed "heap Pawnees,"
whereupon some of us sallied forth to visit the battle-field.
Three dead ponies lay there, and with a
disagreeable sensation we looked around, expecting to
discover the mangled riders near by. Not one was
visible, however, nor even the least sign of their
blood. The grass was not sodden with gore, nor did
a single rigid arm or aboriginal toe stick up in the
gathering gloom. Neither the wolves or buzzards
gathered over the field, and slowly the conviction
dawned upon us that Indian battles, like some other
things, are not always what they seem.
As we turned again toward camp, the Professor,
dragging his spade after him, suggested that, in accordance
with the reputed habits of these savages,
the Pawnees had perhaps carried off their dead.
But at the instant, only a short distance down the
river, the camp-fire of that miserable and all but
annihilated band glimmered forth. It was decidedly
too bold and cheerful for the use of twenty-five
ghosts, and we knew then that White Wolf had lied.
[275]That valorous chieftain we found limping around
outside our wagons, with a lance-cut in one of his
legs, while several of his warriors had arrow-wounds,
and one a pistol-shot, none of the injuries, however,
being dangerous. The Pawnees probably suffered
with equal severity; and this was the sum total of
the day's frightful carnage—the entire result of all
the fierce display that we had witnessed.
Not long afterward, in front of a Government fort,
and in plain sight of the garrison, a battle occurred
between two large parties of rival tribes, about equal
in numbers. Back and forth, amid furious cries and
clouds of arrows, the hostile savages charged. Noon
saw the affair commenced, and sunset scarcely beheld
its ending. The Government report states, if my
memory serves me correctly, that one Indian and
two horses were killed; and a shade of doubt still exists
among the witnesses whether that one unlucky
warrior did not break his neck by the fall of his
pony!
These savages fight on horseback, and are neither
bold nor successful, except when the attacking party
is overwhelming in numbers, and then the affair becomes
a massacre. All this knowledge came to us
afterward, but our first introduction to it was a surprise.
Kind-hearted man though he was, I think the
resultless ending of the battle disconcerted even the
Professor. Having nerved one's self to expect horrors,
it is natural to seek, on the gloomy mirror of
fate, some rays of glimmering light which can be
turned to advantage. I think the Professor's rays,
had the contest proved as sanguinary as we first anticipated,[276]
would have found their focus in some stout
cask containing a nicely-pickled Pawnee or Cheyenne
en route to a distant dissecting table. It would have
been rather a novel way, I have always thought, of
sending the untutored savage to college.
We made a requisition upon our medicine-chest, and
dressed the wounds of the suffering warriors. White
Wolf stripped to the waist, and, exposing his broad,
muscular form, exhibited thirty-six scars, where, in
different battles, lances and arrows had struck him.
It struck us all as a rather remarkable circumstance,
though we prudently refrained from commenting
upon it just then, that nearly all these scars were on
his back.
The chief expressed great friendship for us, and I
really believe he felt it. Sachem's stout form was
especially the object of his admiration. Between
these two worthies a very cordial regard seemed to
be springing up, until White Wolf unluckily offered
him an Indian bride and a hundred buffalo robes, if
he would go with the band to its wigwams on the Arkansas—a
proposition which disgusted our alderman
beyond measure. Savages, sooner or later, generally
scalp white sons-in-law, and it would be "heap good"
for the Cheyenne to have such an opportunity always
handy. Sachem declined the honor with all the
dignity he could command, and carefully avoided
"the match-making old heathen," as he termed him,
for the remainder of the evening.
We kept early hours that night. Guard was
doubled, to prevent any possible treachery, and a
sleepy party laid down to rest. The Cheyennes went[277]
into camp a few hundred yards up the creek, a barely
perceptible light, looking from our tents like a fire-fly,
marking the spot.
When a "cold camp" is discovered on the plains,
the experienced frontiersman can always determine
at once whether white men or Indians made it, by
the size of the ash-heap. The former, even when trying
to make their fire a small one, will consume in
one evening as much fuel as would last the red man
a half-moon. The latter, putting together two or
three buffalo chips, or as many twigs, will huddle
over them when ignited, and extract warmth and
heat enough for cooking from a flame that could
scarcely be seen twenty yards.
The two opposing parties, which were now resting
only a mile or so apart, had each tested the other's
metal, and, as the sequel proved, found them foemen
worthy of their steal. From the unconcealed fires in
their respective camps, we concluded that neither
side had any intention of attacking, or fear of being
attacked.
It was early in the dawn of the next morning when
we were startled from our slumbers by a terrific cry
from Shamus, which brought all of us to our tent-doors,
with rifles in hand ready to do battle, in the
shortest possible time. Looking out, we beheld our
cook standing near the first preparations of breakfast,
and gazing with astonished eyes toward the
darkness under the trees, among which we heard, or
at least imagined we heard, the stealthy steps of moccasined
feet. In answer to our interrogatories, Shamus
stated that just as he was putting the meat in[278]
the pan, he saw the light of the fire reflected, for an
instant, on a painted face peering out at him from behind
a tree. "Faith, but I shaved the lad's head
wid the skillet!" said Dobeen, and sure enough we
found that article of culinary equipment lying at the
foot of the suspected cottonwood, badly bent from contact
with something, but whether that something was
the bark or a painted skull is known only to that
skulking Cheyenne.
We waited until broad daylight, but no further
disturbance occurred, and what was strangest of all,
the valley both above and below us seemed entirely
destitute of either Pawnee or Cheyenne. A reconnoissance,
which was made by the Professor, Mr.
Colon, and our guide, developed the fact that not
being able to steal any thing else, the savages had
executed the difficult military maneuver of stealing
away. Just before daybreak, the Pawnees had gone
due north, and the Cheyennes, about the same time,
due south. As White Wolf had expressed a cold-blooded
intention of exterminating the remnant of
his foes in the morning, the pitying stars may have
taken the matter in hand and misled him; and if so,
how disappointed that blood-thirsty band must have
been when their path brought them into their own
village, instead of the Pawnee camp! In confirmation
of this astrological suggestion, I may say that
while in Topeka I saw "stars," on several occasions,
leading Indians in the opposite direction from that
in which they wished to go.
In due time our party sat down to another plentiful
breakfast, which was eaten with all the more[279]
relish because we had all that little world to ourselves
again. Discussing Dobeen's apparition, we
finally came to the unanimous conclusion that it was
some Indian who, while his brothers stole away, had
straggled behind, to pick up a keepsake. I think
that hideous face among the trees never entirely
ceased to haunt the chamber of Dobeen's memory.
He shied as badly as did Muggs' mule, when in
strange timber, and was ever afterward a warm
advocate for pitching camp on the open prairie.
In justice to White Wolf, it should be stated that
we afterward learned that while charging in such a
mistaken direction after Pawnees that morning, he
met two men from Hays City, out after buffalo
meat. Finding that they were from the village
which had been kind to him, he loaded their wagons
with fat quarters, instead of filling their bodies with
arrows, as they had first expected, and sent them
home rejoicing.
[280]
CHAPTER XIX.
STALKING THE BISON—BUFFALO AS OXEN—EXPENSIVE POWER—A BUFFALO AT A
LUNATIC ASYLUM—THE GATEWAY TO THE HERDS—INFERNAL GRAPE-SHOT—NATURE'S
BOMB-SHELLS—CRAWLING BEDOUINS—"THAR THEY HUMP"—THE
SLAUGHTER BEGUN—AN INEFFECTUAL CHARGE—"KETCHING THE CRITTER"—RETURN
TO CAMP—CALVES' HEAD ON THE STOMACH—AN UNPLEASANT EPISODE—WOLF
BAITING, AND HOW IT IS DONE.
Breakfast over, the day's work was planned
out. We were desirous of loading one of our
wagons with game, and sending it back to Hays, from
whence the meat could be forwarded by express to
distant friends, and serve as tidings from camp, of
"all's well." The other wagon we decided to keep
with us. Horseback hunting, although fine sport,
evidently would not, in our hands, prove sufficiently
expeditious in procuring meat. Our guide adduced
another argument as follows: "Yer see, gents, if
yer want ter ship meat by rail, it won't do ter run it
eight or ten miles, like a fox, and git it all heated up.
Ther jints must be cool, or they'll spile." Stalking
the bison was to be our day's sport, therefore, and we
were speedily off, taking only the two wagons, the
riding animals being all left in camp. Shamus prepared
a lunch for us, as we did not expect to return for
dinner before dusk.
Following the same route as the day before, we[281]
soon ascended the Saline "breaks," and emerged on
the plains above. Looking to us as if they had not
changed position for twenty-four hours, the buffalo
herds still covered the face of the country, busy as
ever in their constant occupation of feeding. For
animals which perform no labor, they have an egregious
appetite, eating as if they were Nature's lawn-gardeners,
and were under contract with her to keep
the grass shaved.
What an immense aggregate of animal power was
running to waste before us. Those huge shoulders,
to which the whole body seemed simply a base, were
just the things for neck-yokes. Others, indeed, had
thought the same before us, and tried to utilize these
wild oxen. A gentleman at Salina, Kansas, obtained
two buffalo calves, and trained them carefully to the
yoke. They pulled admirably, but their very strength
proved a temptation to them. A pasture-fence was
no obstacle in the way of their sweet will. Not that
they went over it, but they simply walked through it,
boards being crushed as readily as a willow thicket.
In summer they took the shortest road to water,
regardless of intervening obstructions, and they
thought nothing of flinging themselves over a perpendicular
bank, wagon and all. After carefully
calculating the result of his experiment at the end of
the first year, the owner decided that, although he
undoubtedly had a large amount of power on hand, he
could obtain a similar quantity, at less expense, by
buying a couple of steam-engines.
A few months previous to our trip, a contractor on
the Kansas Pacific Railroad determined to domesticate[282]
a young bison bull, and accordingly took it to his
home at Cincinnati. Proving a cross customer, he
presented it to the Longview Lunatic Asylum, near
that city, but there was no inmate insane enough to
occupy the yard simultaneously with Taurus for any
length of time. The first day he charged among the
lunatics in a reckless manner, eliciting surprising activity
of crazy legs. If exercise for their minds was
what the poor creatures needed, they certainly
obtained it, by calculating when and where to dodge.
Without loss of time, we set about finding a gateway
into the herds. Looking at the surface before
us, it appeared a level, unbroken plain, quite to the
verge where it rolled up against the distant horizon.
One would have maintained that even a ditch, if there,
might be traced in its meanderings across the smooth
brown floor. Yet deep ravines, miles in length,
wound in and out among the herds, though to us entirely
invisible. A short search discovered one of
these, which promised to answer our purpose, and to
lead to a spot where a large number of cows and calves
were feeding. Fortunately the wind was north, so
that we could creep into its teeth without sending to
the timid mothers any tell-tale taint.
The wagons were stopped, and we got out, and descending
into the hollow, moved forward. The walls
on either side seemed disagreeably close. All around
us was animal life, a small portion of which would
have been sufficient, if so disposed, to make the concealed
path which we were traversing a veritable
"last ditch" to us. As we entered the ravine, some
cayotes slunk out of it ahead of us, and one large[283]
gray wolf, with long gallop, disappeared over the
banks. The temptation to fire at them was very
strong, but prudence and the guide forbade.
We picked up some very fine specimens of "infernal
grape," in the form of nearly round balls of iron
pyrites. They lay upon the surface like canister-shot
upon a battle-field. It seemed as if during the early
period, when Mother Earth began to cool off a little,
her fiery heart still palpitated so violently under her
thin bodice, that beads of the molten life within, like
drops of perspiration, had forced their way through,
and, in cooling, had retained their bubble-like form.
We could have picked up a half-bushel of them
which would have made very fair aliment for cannon.
The dogs of war could have spit them out as
spitefully and fatally against human hearts as if the
morsels had been prepared by human hands. From
such well-molded shot, of no mortal make, Milton
might have obtained his charges for those first cannon
which the traitor-angel invented and employed
against the embattled hosts of heaven. Shamus,
when he afterward became acquainted with the specimens,
called them "a rattlin' shower of witches' pebbles."
We also passed large surfaces of white rock, which
were sprinkled all over with dark, hollow balls, of a
vitrified substance. Most of them were imbedded
midway in the rock, leaving a hemisphere exposed
which, in color and form, was an exact counterpart
of a large bomb. If the reader has ever seen a
shell partly imbedded in the substance against which
it was fired, this description will be perfectly plain.[284]
There were indications that a volcano had once
existed in this vicinity, and it seemed highly probable
that the red-hot balls which it projected into
air had fallen and cooled in the soft formation adjacent,
still retaining their original shape.
We should have lingered longer over these geological
curiosities, had not the premonitory symptoms
of a scientific lecture from the Professor
alarmed our guide into the remonstrance, "You're
burnin' daylight, gents!" and thus warned, we
pushed forward.
A few hundred yards further brought us to the
spot for commencing active operations. Dropping
upon hands and knees, we began crawling along the
side of the ravine in a line, pushing our guns before
us. We knew that the buffalo must be very close,
for we could hear the measured cropping of their
teeth upon the grass. They seemed to be feeding
toward us, as we slowly drew up to the level. I
found myself trembling all over, so nervous that the
cracking of a weed under our guns sounded to me as
loud as a pistol-shot.
I looked around, and the stories which I had read
in my youth of adventures in oriental lands rose
fresh to my memory. I almost imagined our party
a dozen wild Bedouins, creeping from ambush to
fire upon a caravan, the first note of alarm to which
would be a storm of musketry. Unshaven faces,
soiled clothes, and rough hair, assisted us to the personation,
and if aught else was needed to carry out
the fancy, it soon came in a low "Hist!" from the
guide, as he pointed to the level above us. Following[285]
the direction of his finger, we saw some hairy
lumps, about the size of muffs, not fifty yards in
front of us, bobbing up and down just above the
line which defined the prairie's edge against the sky.
For an instant, we supposed them to be small
animals of some sort, playing on the slope, but the
low voice of the guide said, "Thar they hump,
gents!" and we caught the word at once, just as the
whaler does the welcome cry of "There she blows,"
from the look-out aloft. What we saw, of course,
were the humps of buffaloes moving slowly forward
as they fed. At a word from our guide, we halted
for last preparations.
"Fire at the nearest cows, gents," he said, "and
if you get one down, and keep hid, you'll have lots
of shots at the bulls gatherin' round."
Muggs was continually getting his gun crosswise,
so that should it go off ahead of time, as usual, it
would shoot somebody on the left, and kick some
one on the right. Just ahead of us, a prairie dog
sat on his castle wall, and barked constantly. But,
fortunately, neither his signals nor our grumbled
remonstrances to the Briton seemed to attract the
attention of the herd in the least degree.
A few more feet of cautious crawling, and several
buffaloes stood revealed, a cow and calf among the
number. The mother espied us, and lifting her uncouth
head, with its crooked, homely horns, regarded
us for an instant with a quiet sort of feminine
curiosity, and then went to feeding again. She
probably considered us a parcel of sneaking wolves,
and being conscious of having hosts of protectors[286]
near her, was not at all frightened. Almost simultaneously,
the guns of the whole party were at
shoulder, and just as the cow lifted her head again,
to watch the movement, we fired. The fate of that
bison was as effectually sealed as that of the condemned
army horse which was first used to tell
Paris and the world the terrors of the mitrailleuse.
The poor creature gave a quick whirl to the right,
made two convulsive jumps, and then stood still.
She dropped her nose, a gush of blood following
fast; her whole frame shuddered, as the air from the
lungs tried to force its way through the clotted tide,
and then she fell dead, almost crushing the calf
also. The smell of the blood seemed to excite the
bulls more than the report of the guns, which had
only startled them for an instant. Some stood
stupidly snuffing about the prostrate victim, while
others, straightening out their tails, marched uneasily
around.
Lying on the ground, and our heads only visible,
we kept up a constant firing. It was almost impossible
not to hit some of the old bulls. The
veterans were wounded rapidly, and in all portions
of their bodies. One old fellow, who had been
standing with his rear to us, suddenly took it into
his head to run for dear life, and away he went
accordingly, with his hams looking very much like
the end of a huge pepper-box. Two or three others
soon began to show signs of grogginess, being drunk
with the blood which was collecting internally from
their many wounds.
One bulky and distressed specimen suddenly[287]
caught a glimpse of the Professor's hat. Forthwith
the tail was straightened and raised stiffly into the
air, the head was lowered, and down he came upon
us at full charge. Such a proceeding, a few days
before, would simply have resolved itself into a
question whether he could catch us or not. Now,
however, we stood our ground, or rather we lay
upon it very firmly, while enough of us took careful
aim to batter his bones fast and sorely. Before
taking twenty steps, he was limping from a shattered
foreleg, and in a moment more came to a
sullen halt, and shook his old head in impotent
rage. His eyes were fixed fiercely upon ours; he
evidently desired nothing in the world so much as
to get forward for a closer acquaintance, but his
broken bones forbade. We fired rapidly, and fairly
loaded his body with lead before he allowed death to
trip him from his feet. He never took his eyes
from off us, until the body rolled over, and I
thanked our breech-loaders which had prevented the
poor beast from having a fair chance.
Three buffalo were down, as the result of our first
"stalk." The herd had fled, but the calf we had
first seen remained standing stupidly by his dead
mother. "Let's ketch the critter," said our guide,
and to catch him we accordingly prepared. The
first movement was to surround him, which done, we
began closing in upon him. He was hardly larger
than a good-sized goat, and we feared might succeed
in dodging us, but as the circle narrowed, our hopes
of securing a live specimen increased. Suddenly, the
little fellow seemed aware of his danger, and, whirling[288]
about, with head down, made a dart for the open
space between Sachem and the guide. As they closed
to prevent his escape, our fat friend went down with
a butt in the stomach, which, although far from
pleasant, was nevertheless the occasion of sufficient
delay on the part of the calf to enable the guide and
Semi-Colon to lay firm hold upon him. It was
wonderful what a warlike little fellow he proved,
butting undauntedly at our legs, and uttering, as he
did so, a hissing noise. "But me no butts," exclaimed
the Professor, with a facetiousness which
from him was almost as amusing to the rest of us as
the pugnacity of the calf, as he sprang aside to avoid
a blow on the knee, and suddenly recognized Duty's
call in another direction. It was not long, however,
before the little animal was securely bound, and laid
in one of the wagons, which by this time had come
up.
The work of skinning and cutting up our game
now began, the robe of the cow proving finer than
that from either of the others. Our men told us that
from one position old hunters sometimes shoot down
a dozen buffalo before the herd takes flight. Success
is much more probable if the first victim is a female.
Other herds invited our attention, and by three
o'clock in the afternoon we had twenty quarters secured,
and were returning to camp. Only the first
three robes had been taken off, the skin being left on
the rest of the meat, the better to preserve it from
soiling.
Such hunting fatigues one, and we were glad
enough to see the smoke of our fire rising from the[289]
valley, and to anticipate the dinner which we felt was
waiting for us. The plains tired us, and so did conversation,
and all instinctively felt that any attempt
at a joke, in our hungry, worn out condition, would
have caused an all but fiendish state of feeling. Momus
himself could not have made that party smile.
Most of us had taken part in cutting up the carcasses,
and as we now rode home, sitting on the skin-covered
quarters, we looked like a party of butchers
returning from the slaughter-pens.
As we drew close to camp, how goodly a sight did
Shamus seem, in his white apron, bidding us "Hurry
to yer dinner!" while backing up his invitation
were the brown turkeys, the stews and roasts, the
white bread and yellow butter, and a clean table-cloth.
On the spot, we could have pardoned Shamus
all his notions of witchcraft, and I think that Sachem's
charity just then would even have covered
our cook's late weakness in the line of "spooning."
The Professor's science, Colon's philanthropy, Sachem's
wealth of worldly wisdom, and Muggs'
British self-complacency, all combined, offered no
such consolation, in this hour of sober realities, as
the simple Irishman, with his basting-spoon.
Water from the brook and towels from the chest
soon removed blood and dust, and dinner followed.
Shamus had many a mark scored against Sachem for
attacks on himself and his ancestry, and ventured
during dinner to rub out one, by asking Tammany,
in a very respectful manner, and as if it was a matter
of our cuisine, whether calves' heads agreed with
his stomach.
[290]What would have been called in Washington, "an
unpleasant episode," was discovered by Muggs in the
center of a biscuit. Taking a hearty British bite
from it, various hairy lines followed the morsel into
his mouth, and caught among his teeth. Examination
revealed one of Mr. Colon's choicest spiders,
which by some means had effected his escape and
crawled into the dough. It was hard to tell which
was most incensed, the Briton or the entomologist.
Sachem remarked that the specimen was much
kneaded, and added it to our bill of fare as "game,
breaded."
As night approached, our Mexicans prepared for
wolf-baiting. During the day they had shot two or
three old bulls, which wandered within half a mile of
camp, and now the swarthy fellows intended to turn
an honest penny. For these purposes professional
hunters, and occasionally teamsters on the plains,
provide themselves with bottles of strychnine, and a
quantity of this was accordingly produced. We went
with the men to see the operation, as it clearly came
within the province of our studies. With their
knives the Mexicans cut from the carcass lumps of
flesh about the size of one's fist, into which gashes
were made, doses of strychnine inserted, and the flesh
then pressed together again. The balls, thus charged,
were scattered close around the carcass, and a few
laid upon it. Cuts were also made, and the poison introduced
in various parts of the hams. As many as
fifty doses were thus prepared, and we then returned
to camp.
No cayote serenade occurred that night, the musicians[291]
evidently being busy drawing sweetness from
the cords of the slain. A solemn hush lay over the
land, for the bisons are a quiet race, and, except in
novels, never take to roaring any more than they do
to ten-mile charges.
[292]
CHAPTER XX.
THE CAYOTES' STRYCHNINE FEAST—CAPTURING A TIMBER WOLF—A FEW CORDS OF
VICTIMS—WHAT THE LAW CONSIDERS "INDIAN TAN"—"FINISHING" THE NEW
YORK MARKET—A NEW YORK FARMER'S OPINION OF OUR GRAY WOLF—WESTWARD
AGAIN—EPISODES IN OUR JOURNEY—THE WILD HUNTRESS OF THE
PLAINS—WAS OUR GUIDE A MURDERER?—THE READER JOINS US IN A BUFFALO
CHASE—THE DYING AGONIES.
The next day's life began, as did the previous
one, before sunrise, and while breakfast was
cooking, we followed the Mexicans down to examine
their baits. The ground around the carcasses was
flecked with forms which, in the early light, looked
like sleeping sheep. A half-dozen or more wolves,
which were still feeding, scampered away at our approach.
From the number of animals lying around,
we at first supposed most of them simply gorged, but
the rapid, satisfied jabbering of the Mexicans quickly
convinced us that the strychnine had been doing its
work more effectually than we had given it credit for.
Twenty-three dead wolves were found, and the even
two dozen was made up by a large specimen of the
gray variety—or timber-wolf, as it is called in contradistinction
from the cayote—who was exceedingly
sick, and went rolling about in vain efforts to get out
of the way.
Before proceeding to skin the dead wolves, the[293]
Mexicans captured this old fellow and haltered him,
by carbine straps, to the horns of one of the buffalo
carcasses, near which he sat on his haunches, with
eyes yellow from rage and fright. Just to stir him
up, we tossed him a piece of bone; he caught it between
his long fangs with a click that made our nerves
twitch. Man never appreciates the wonderful command
that God gave him over the other animals until
away from his fellows, and surrounded by the wild
beasts of the solitudes, in all their native fierceness.
Here were a few mortals of us encompassed by wolves,
in sufficient numbers and power to annihilate our
party, and yet one solitary man walking toward them
would have put the whole brute multitude to flight.
Although we wondered, at the time, that so many
wolves were gathered from a single baiting, we soon
learned that this success was by no means unusual.
At Grinnel Station, where a corporal's guard was
stationed, we afterward saw over forty dead wolves,
and most of them of the gray variety, stacked up,
like cord-wood, as the result of one night's poisoning
by the soldiers.
The remainder of this day was devoted to stalking,
and resulted in our obtaining a sufficiency of robes
and meat to justify us in sending the two Mexican
wagons back with them to Hays. Our two captives,
the buffalo calf and wolf, went also. The history of
that shipment merits brief chronicling.
The robes went to St. Louis, to a man who advertised
a patent way of curing such skins, "warranted
as good as Indian tan." Some months afterward
they were returned to Topeka, duly finished, and I[294]
find in the official note-book the following entry.
"Robes received to-day. Resolution, by the company,
to learn what the law would consider 'Indian
tan,' in a suit for damages." They had been shaved
so thin that the roots of the hair stuck out on the inside,
while the patent liquid in which they had been
soaked gave forth an odor which would have been
wonderful for its permanency, if it had not been still
more wonderful for its offensiveness.
Of the meat, a portion went to our friends, and the
balance to Fulton Market, New York. In the first
quarter, it carried dyspepsia and disgust, and was so
tough that the recipients, with the utmost effort,
could not find a tender regret for our danger in
obtaining it; while our New York consignee wrote
that the first morning's steaks "finished the market,"
and very nearly finished his customers. He found it
impossible, even by the Fulton Market method of
subtraction, to get three hundred dollars' worth of
express charges out of half that amount of sales, and
suggested a discontinuance of shipments. The buffalo
calf died on the cars, which probably saved somebody's
bones from being broken in celebration of his
maturity. The gray wolf got safely to the State of
New York, but escaping soon after, a county hunt became
necessary, to save the sheep from total extinction.
One farmer, in his ire, even went so far as to
threaten us with a suit for violating the law, and importing
a pauper and disreputable character into the
State.
Our experience may be useful to future hunters, to
all of whom we would say, unless solely to find amusement,[295]
never kill old bulls. Cows and calves are
generally juicy and tender, but not so the veterans;
they, after death, butt around among one's digestive
organs with a ferocity which makes the liver ache.
Being most easily obtained, bull beef is generally all
that is sent to market, and thus many a patriarchal
bison, dead, accomplishes more in retaliation for his
sudden taking-off than the Fates ever permitted him
to do in lusty life.
A few days more were spent in our Silver Creek
camp, and we then folded our tents and took a westward
course, with the purpose of examining, not only
the remoter regions of Kansas, but also the Colorado
portion of the plains. The new town of Sheridan,
fourteen miles east of the State line, and nine from
Fort Wallace, was our objective point.
"Gentlemen," said the Professor, as we packed
and adjusted our things in the wagons, "we are now
to climb for a hundred miles directly up the roof of
the Rocky Mountain water-shed, its long rivers and
rich valleys forming the gutters, or spouts, to carry
off the surplus water."
Sachem, who dreaded these lectures almost as
much as he did crinoline, interposed with some of his
usual badinage; but among irreverent classes of Sophomores
and Freshmen, the Professor had learnt to
answer only such questions as were relevant, and to
pass all others by unheeded. For this reason such
interruptions never broke the thread of his discourse,
and but temporarily checked its unwinding. In a few
minutes, however, the wagons started, and our expedition[296]
began crawling up the slope of the Professor's
metaphorical roof, and thereupon our worthy leader's
discourse was brought to a graceful conclusion.
For four days we continued our westward journey,
the soft grass carpet beneath us ever stretching away
to the horizon in its tiresome sameness, its figures of
buffalo and antelope, big antlered elk and skulking
wolves woven more beautifully upon its brown ground
than in the rug-work of the looms. How I loved to
sit upon such rugs, when a child, and gaze at the
strange figures, as they were lit up by the flashing
fire-light! Memory recalled one very impracticable
reindeer, which used to lie just in front of a maiden
aunt's chair, representing a Brussels manufacturer's
idea of the animal. His horns were longer than his
head, body and tail combined, and the spring he was
making, when transfixed by the loom, brought his
nose so close to the ground, that my older boyhood
calculated the immense antlers would certainly have
tipped him over had he not been held back by the
threads.
But to return to the plains. We examined highlands
and lowlands for poor soil, but found none.
What we had once expected to see a bed of sand, if
ever we saw it at all, turned up under the spade a rich
dark loam, in depth and character fully equal to an
Illinois prairie. Together with those other legends,
localized drought and grasshoppers, the American
desert, when revealed by the head-light of civilization,
had taken to itself the wings of a myth, and fled
away. There was a great sameness in the climate,
as well as the scenery. Day followed day, with its[297]
sunshine and its winds, the latter being decidedly
the most disagreeable feature of the entire trip.
Various episodes marked our journey from Silver
Creek to Sheridan. A few only of the more noteworthy
incidents can be transferred to these pages.
They will suffice, however, as specimens of our adventures,
and help the reader, I trust, to a better acquaintance
with the free, wild life of the West.
The second day after leaving Silver Creek, we
suddenly encountered another specialty of the
plains, the "Wild Huntress." So often has this
personage and her male counterpart danced, with
big letters and a bowie-knife, across yellow covers,
that we met the "original Jacobs" of the tribe
gleefully. She came to us in a cloud of buffalo,
with black eyes glittering like a snake's, and coarse
and uncombed hair that tangled itself in the wind,
and streamed and twisted behind her like writhing
vipers. A black riding habit flowed out in the
strong breeze, its train snapping like a loose sail,
and a black mustang fled from her Indian lash—the
dark wild horse, a fit carrier for such somber outfit.
She was introduced to us by the bison herd, which
came thundering across our front, with this strange
figure pressing its flank and darting hither and
thither from one outskirt of the flying multitude to
the other. The reins lay loose on the neck of her
mustang, which entered into the fierce chase like a
bloodhound, doubling and twisting on its course
with an agility that was wonderful.
One hand of the huntress held out a holster revolver,[298]
which she fired occasionally, but with uncertain
aim, one of the bullets indeed whistling our
way. The chase constituted the excitement that she
sought, and the pistol was little more than a spur to
urge it on.
"That's Ann, poor P—'s wife," said our guide.
"Crazy since the Indians killed her husband. He
was a contractor on the railroad; his camp used to
be just above Hays. She lives in the old 'dug-out'
on the line yet, and spends half her time chasing
buffalo. She never kills none, but that isn't what
she is after. She wants to be moving, and just as
wild as she can; it sort o' relieves her mind."
The huntress had seen our outfit, and rode toward
us. The face was a very plain one, with a vacant
yet anxious expression, and the tightly-drawn skin
seeming scarcely to cover the jaw-bones. She halted
before us, and commenced conversation at once.
"Good day, gentlemen."
"Good day, madam."
"She always tells her story to every body," muttered
the guide in a low voice.
"Have you seen any Cheyennes hereabouts, gentlemen?
I sighted a party this morning, and you
ought to have seen them run. Raven Dick, here,
put his best foot foremost, but they shook him out of
sight in a ravine. Haven't any thing better to do,
friends, and so I'm riding down some buffalo."
We could easily understand why superstitious
savages should run when a maniac female of such
dismal aspect flitted along their trail.
"Out from Hays, sirs?" she continued, after a[299]
pause. "I left there yesterday. Dick and I camped
last night. We must be home when the men come
in from work this eve. Up, Rave!" and she struck
the mustang a cruel blow, from which he jumped
with quivering muscles, only to be violently curbed.
For the first time she had just noticed our guide,
and sat for an instant with her wild eyes eating a
way to his heart. Then she turned again to us.
"Sirs, you must aid me. Some say the Cheyennes
killed my husband, and others there be who think Abe
there did it. More shame to me who has to tell it,
but the two had a fight about a woman, some months
gone. It was just after pay-day, and husband was
drunk; otherwise he'd never have bothered his head
about any girl but the one he married.
"There were blows and black eyes, and being a
rough man's quarrel, it ended with hand-shaking.
My man came home, and we sat by the fire that
night, and I took no notice that he'd been wrong, but
spoke of our old home in Ohio, and asked him
wouldn't he go back there when the contract was
finished. And he put his hand on mine, and says:
'Sis, if the cuts and fills on the next mile work to
profit, we'll go home.' Just then there came a hiss
from the door at our backs, and husband turned sharp
and quick. There was a knot-hole in the planks, and
its round black mouth, gaping from out in the night
at us, had spit the sound into our ears. Husband
he rose and went to the door, and fell back dying,
with an arrow in his breast. Some said it was a
Cheyenne, and others said Abe did it. There were
lots of Indian bows in camp, and Cheyennes don't[300]
kill for the love of it, but only to steal. I'm going
to ask them, if I can catch them, did they do it, and
if not, I know who did. I've a bow, Abe, and an
arrow too, and I hope his blood isn't on your hands."
"I didn't do it, Ann. I don't shoot no man in the
dark," replied our hostler guide, with a sullen defiance,
which among that class stands equally well
for innocence or guilt. We looked at the two, as
they sat for an instant facing each other. The picture
was a weird one—a wildcat, fronting the object
of its chase, but undecided whether to spring
or not. We felt that the dark maniac had been
hovering around us, and that this meeting was not
altogether accidental. Her disordered brain was yet
undecided in which direction vengeance lay, and, like
a tigress, she was watching and waiting.
Our policy developed, on the instant, into a non-committal
and a safe one. As she wheeled her horse, and
left us without a word, we remarked to our guide that
crazy folks were often suspicious of their best friends.
"That's so," he replied, and rode off to urge on the
wagons. We shrank from the idea of living with a
murderer, and acquitted him of the crime on the spot.
We are moving out over the grand, illimitable
plain again. Reader, ride with us awhile by the side
of that big bison bull, which we have just stirred up
from his noonday dream. You see his broad nostrils,
reddish just under the dark skin at the end, and
sensitive as the nose of a pointer. They have caught
the air which we tainted, while passing for a moment
across the breeze.

[303]He has seen nothing, and we are still invisible, but
he does not stop to look behind. "Escape for your
life!" has been as plainly telegraphed from nose to
brain, as it could be by eyes or mouth. We were so
far off and well hidden then, that those active tell-tales,
sound and sight, could play no part in this
alarm. But the sentinel nerves of smell fled back
from their post on the frontier, with the cry of
"Man!" and the beast of the wilderness thinks only
of flight. Powerful for defense against the rest of
the animal creation, he is coward on the instant before
its king.
Away he goes, right into the teeth of the wind,
which he knows will tell him of any other foes ahead.
Lumber along, old fellow, in your ponderous gallop,—the
reader and I are on your path. Our saddle girths
have been tightly drawn, the holster pistols are nestled
snug at hand, in their cases on either side of the
saddle-horn, while across its front lies the light Henry
carbine, with a shoulder-strap attaching it to our person,
should we drop the gun for the pistol. Thus we
ride with twenty-four shots before reloading, at the
service of our trigger-finger; the carbine carries
twelve, the pistols each a half-dozen.
How warm we have become. Our hearts are as
high up as they can get, bumping away at the throat-valves,
as if they wished to get out and see what it is
that has called their reserves into action.
There is a muskish taint in the air, from the game
ahead. Put in your spurs, comrade; don't spare.
Get up beside him quickly as possible. Once there,
the horses will easily stick. A stern chase disheartens[304]
the pursuer, encourages the pursued. Look
out for that creek! See how the buffalo takes its steep
bank—a plunge headlong, which sends the dust up in
clouds. Now, as we check and turn into a ford, he is
going up the opposite side.
Another hundred yards, and we are close beside him.
The long tongue is hung out, and his head lies low
down, as he plunges steadily forward, diverging ever
so little as we press up opposite his fore-shoulders.
That was a bad shot, my friend, barely missing your
horse's head. Shooting at full gallop is like drawing
straight lines while being shaken.
Some of our bullets are telling; you can hear them
crack on his hide. There is a red spot now, not bigger
than the point of one's finger, opposite a lung, and drops
of blood trickle, with the saliva, from his jaws. Half
a score of balls have been pelted into his big body,
and he is bleeding internally. Now the blood comes
thicker, and little clots of it drop down. He slows
up—there is danger; look well to your seat!
That was a narrow escape, comrade. The bull
suddenly whirled on his forefeet for a pivot, and
your horse's chest, which was brushing his hind-quarters,
grazed the black horns as they dipped for a
plunge. The pony's swerve barely saved you both.
Now he stands sullen, glaring at us. The wounds
look like little points of red paint, put deftly on his
shaggy hide. They bleed inwardly, just crimsoning
the brown hair at their mouths. The large eyes roll
and swell with pain and fury. He is measuring our
distance.
See him blow the blood from his nostrils. The[305]
drops scatter like red-hot shot around him, seeming
to hiss in globules of fury, as they spatter upon the
dry grass. Bladder-like bubbles sputter in ebb and
flow, from the red holes over his lungs. Tiny doors,
for death's messengers to have entered in at.
What a marvel of size and ferocity he looks.
Only our horse's legs stand between us and disembowelment.
Down drops the head into battery again,
and his rush would knock us over like nine-pins, did
we stay to receive it. But bison charges are short
ones. Our animals spring away, and he stops. Signs
of grogginess are coming on him. How he hates to
feel his knees shake, straightening them out with a
jerk, as we thought he was just going down.
But at last gradually and gracefully he sinks,
doubling his legs under him, and resting on his belly.
There is still no flurry, or motion of any kind denoting
pain. Unconquerable to the death, he suddenly falls
on his side, the limbs stiffen, and he is dead.
Twine your hands in the long beard, and in the
mane. How he shames the lion, for whom he could
furnish coats half a dozen times over. What switches
of hair those black fetlocks would make. Was there
ever another so big a bison?
Wondering over this, we lie down on the prostrate
bulk, and wait for the wagon.
[306]
CHAPTER XXI.
"CREASING" WILD HORSES—MUGGS DISAPPOINTED—A FEAT FOR FICTION—HORSE
AND MONKEY—HOOF WISDOM FOR TURFMEN—PROSPECTIVE CLIMATIC
CHANGES ON THE PLAINS—THE QUESTION OF SPONTANEOUS GENERATION—WANTON
SLAUGHTER OF BUFFALO—AMOUNT OF ROBES AND MEAT ANNUALLY
WASTED—A STRANGE HABIT OF THE BISON—NUMEROUS BILLS—THE "SNEAK
THIEF" OF THE PLAINS.
While we were at breakfast one morning, the
guide ran in to say that the herd of wild horses
which we had seen on Silver Creek, were feeding
toward us, a mile away. I left the table to obtain
a view of them, and by Abe's advice carried my
rifle, as he suggested that we might "crease" one
of them. This feat consists in hitting the upper
edge of the bones of the neck with a bullet, the blow
striking so high up that it will momentarily paralyze,
without fracturing. We had read of it often in tales
of Western daring, where the hero mounted the
prostrate steed, and, upon its return to consciousness,
escaped on its back from numberless difficulties and
hosts of Indians.
A short distance out from camp, we turned and saw
Muggs following us with a saddle and bridle on his
arm. He had suffered grievous wrong at the heels
of his mule, and was bent on possessing himself of[307]
one of our creased horses. After creeping, with almost
infinite caution, within seventy-five yards, we
succeeded in placing our bullets exactly where we
intended, thereby knocking down two victims, who
at once became insensible—and no wonder, for their
bones were as effectually fractured as if they had
been struck with a sledge-hammer. Muggs' faith in
the theory of creasing, however, was unbounded. Up
he ran and buckled on the saddle, and got one foot
in the stirrup, ready to swing himself into the seat,
when the animal rose.
After waiting about ten minutes, our Briton concluded
that a dead horse was poor riding, and left
us with a very emphatic statement that, in his
opinion, capturing a mount with a rifle was "another
blarsted Hamerican lie, you know!"
I afterward conversed with several plainsmen
about the merits of "creasing," and found that their
attempts had invariably ended in the same way as
ours had done. The feat may have been possible
with smooth-bore rifles, in the hands of those remarkable
hunters of old, who were able to shoot away the
breath of a pigeon, and hit the eye of a flying hawk;
but with breech-loaders I unhesitatingly pronounce
creasing an utter impossibility. The achievement
sounds well in theory, but, like much else of popular
Western lore is somewhat impracticable when fairly
tested. I have an idea that the principal market
value of "creased" horses in the future, as in the
past, will be derived from furnishing creatures of romance
with fearful rides. For this purpose, a cracked
skeleton would be as apt as a sound one, to carry the[308]
rider into many of the scenes with which these
tales are wont to harrow our souls.
While crawling up on the herd, we took its census
very carefully. I was a little surprised to find there
were but twenty-five horses, all told. They were apparently
a little larger than the wild ones of Texas,
and had bushy manes and tails, and their step was
remarkably firm and elastic. They were exceedingly
timid creatures, raising their heads constantly, to
gaze around. One very interesting circumstance connected
with the herd was that among these wild
horses we noticed two strangers; one, a feeble old
buffalo bull, expelled from his tribe, and seeking
their aid against the wolves, and the other, the black
pacing stallion.
When we fired, the survivors were off on the instant,
and the manner in which their clean hoofs
struck the earth, and spurned it, was truly worth seeing.
No heaves either, it was plain to see, had ever
troubled those full chests. We caught sight of the
herd awhile after, on a ridge four miles away, and
they were still running at full speed. These were the
only wild horses we saw on our trip. In fact, but two
or three small droves are believed to exist on the
plains, as the great mass of the shaggy-maned
thousands, children of those old Spanish castaways,
swarm nearer the Pacific.
So timid and fleet are these horses that none of
them have ever been captured except during the early
spring. They are then poor, and, by hard spurring,
can be ridden down. At other times their bottom,
and the advantage of having no weight to carry, insure[309]
their safety. It is quite probable, however,
that a systematic pursuit, of the kind practiced in
Texas, might prove successful at any season of the
year.
I gazed at our two victims with less satisfaction
than at any thing I had ever killed. Shooting horses,
dear reader, is a good deal like shooting monkeys.
They are both too intimately associated with man to
be made food for his powder. One is a very true and
faithful servant, and the other, if we may believe Mr.
Darwin, was once his ancestor.
In examining the two handsome bodies lying there,
I noticed one fact to which I should have liked to
draw the attention of the whole learned fraternity of
blacksmiths, who mutilate horses, the world over.
The hoofs were as solid and as sound as ivory, without
a crack or wrong growth of any sort. And why?
Turning them up, the secret lay exposed; for there,
filling the cavity within—a sponge of life-giving oil—was
the frog entire, just as Nature made and kept it.
Its business was to feed and moisten the hoof, and
this it had done perfectly. No blacksmith had ever
gouged it out with his knife, and robbed it anew at
every shoeing.
It is noticeable that the equine race, in its wild
state, has none of the ills of the species domesticated.
The sorrows of horse-flesh are the fruits of civilization.
By the study and imitation of Nature's
methods, we could greatly increase the usefulness of
these valuable servants, and remove temptation from
the paths of many men who lead blameless lives, except
in the single matter of horse-trades. It may[310]
well be queried, perhaps, whether even the patient
man of Uz, had he been laid up by a runaway colt
instead of boils, could have resisted the temptation
to trade it off upon Bildad the Shuhite, when that
individual came to condole with him.
As we journeyed onward, we found the soil ever
the same, in depth and strength equal to an Illinois
prairie. The old cretaceous ocean, and the great
lakes, certainly left it rich in deposits. When its surface
shall have been broken by the plow, and the
water-fall absorbed instead of shed off, the plains will
resemble, in appearance and products, any other
prairie country. The amount of moisture annually
passing over them, in storm-clouds that burst further
east, is abundantly sufficient to make the tract very
fertile. It is a well established fact in relation to
climatic influences, that moisture attracts moisture;
and in this region the dry ground, with its few shallow
streams, has now no claim upon the summer clouds.
The tough buffalo grass has put a lock-jaw on the
plain. It can drink nothing from the floods of the
rainy season. But pry open the hungry mouth with
the plowshare, and the earth will drink greedily.
The moisture then absorbed, given up through the
agency of capillary attraction, will draw the showers
of summer, as they are passing over. Already a
marked change has taken place over a portion of the
plains, and crops have been grown as far west as
Fort Wallace.
The subject of spontaneous generation, I may remark
in this connection, became a very interesting
one to our party. Wherever the soil has been disturbed,[311]
wild sun-flowers spring suddenly into existence.
The "grading camps" of the railroads were
followed by belts of these self-asserting annuals.
The first garden-patch cultivated at Fort Wallace
had weeds and insects similar to those that infest
gardens elsewhere. In some cases hundreds of miles
of barren plain intervened between the spots where
the seeds germinated, and the nearest points where
other plants of the same variety grew. Neither birds
or wind could have carried the seeds in such quantities.
Is the theory true that germs fall down to us
from other planets? Or, do not the plains offer a
strong argument on behalf of spontaneous generation?
Another matter on which the plains appealed to us
strongly, pertained to the wanton destruction of its
wild cattle. During the year 1871, about fifty
thousand buffalo were killed on the plains of Kansas
and Colorado alone. Of this number, it will be correct
to estimate that about one-third were shot for
their robes, as many more for meat, and sixteen
thousand or so for sport. Each buffalo could probably
have furnished five hundred pounds of meat and
tallow, the quantity of the latter being small. When
killed for food, only the hind quarters and a small portion
of the loin are saved, in all perhaps two hundred
pounds. The hides of these are sacrificed, the skin
being cut with the quarters, and left on them for
their protection. The profits of this great slaughter
would, therefore, be about 16,500 robes and 3,300,000
pounds of meat; the waste over 33,000 robes, and
probably not less than 20,000,000 pounds of meat.[312]
In this computation, the vast herds which range
further north are not included. There, however, the
waste is comparatively small, as the red man is in
the habit of saving the greater portion of the flesh
and robes. Of the above twenty million pounds of
meat left to rot in the sun, and taint the air of the
plains, the greater proportion would furnish sweeter
and more nourishing food to the poor classes of our
cities than the beef which they are able to obtain.
Let this slaughter continue for ten years, and the
bison of the American continent will become extinct.
The number of valuable robes and pounds of meat
which would thus be lost to us and posterity, will run
too far into the millions to be easily calculated. All
over the plains, lying in disgusting masses of putrefaction
along valley and hill, are strewn immense
carcasses of wantonly slain buffalo. They line the
Kansas Pacific Railroad for two hundred miles.
Following ordinary sporting parties for an hour
after they have commenced smiting the borders of
a herd, stop by a few of the monsters that they
leave behind, in pools of blood, upon the grass;
draw your hunting-knife across the fat hind-quarters,
and see how the cuts reveal depths of sweet,
nourishing meat, sufficient to supply two hundred
starving wretches with an abundant dinner; then
if your humanity does not tempt to a shot at the
worse than pot-hunters in front, God's bounties have
indeed been thrown away upon you.
By law, as stringent in its provisions as possible,
no man should be suffered to pull trigger on a buffalo,
unless he will make practical use of the robe[313]
and the meat. What would be thought of a hunter,
in any of the Western States, who shot quails and
chickens and left them where they fell? Every citizen,
whether sportsman or not, would join in outcry
against him. Another matter which the law should
regulate relates to the protection of the buffalo cows
until after the season when they have brought forth
their young. The calf will thrive, though weaned
by necessity at a very early age, and the season for
shooting cows, although short, would be amply long
enough to comport with the chances of future increase.
Probably the most cruel of all bison-shooting
pastime, is that of firing from the cars. During certain
periods in the spring and fall, when the large
herds are crossing the Kansas Pacific Railroad, the
trains run for a hundred miles or more among countless
thousands of the shaggy monarchs of the plains.
The bison has a strange and entirely unaccountable
instinct or habit which leads it to attempt crossing in
front of any moving object near it. It frequently
happened, in the time of the old stages, that the
driver had to rein up his horses until the herd which
he had startled had crossed the road ahead of him.
To accomplish this feat, if the object of their fright
was moving rapidly, the animals would often run for
miles.
When the iron-horse comes rushing into their solitudes,
and snorting out his fierce alarms, the herds,
though perhaps a mile away from his path, will lift
their heads and gaze intently for a few moments
toward the object thus approaching them with a roar
which causes the earth to tremble, and enveloped[314]
in a white cloud that streams further and higher than
the dust of the old stage-coach ever did; and then,
having determined its course, instead of fleeing back
to the distant valleys, away they go, charging across
the ridge over which the iron rails lie, apparently
determined to cross in front of the locomotive at all
hazards. The rate per mile of passenger trains is
slow upon the plains, and hence it often happens that
the cars and buffalo will be side by side for a mile or
two, the brutes abandoning the effort to cross only
when their foe has merged entirely ahead. During
these races the car-windows are opened, and numerous
breech-loaders fling hundreds of bullets among
the densely crowded and flying masses. Many of the
poor animals fall, and more go off to die in the ravines.
The train speeds on, and the scene is repeated
every few miles until Buffalo Land is passed.
Another method of wanton slaughter is the stalking
of the herds by men carrying needle-guns. These
throw a ball double the weight of the ordinary
carbine, and the shot is effective at six hundred
yards. Concealed in ravines, the hunter causes terrible
havoc with such weapons before the herd takes
flight. We were never guilty of ambushing after
those two days on the Saline, and of those occasions
we were heartily ashamed ever afterward.

Five pictures for the consideration of Uncle Samuel, suggestive of a game law to protect his comb-horns, buttons, tallow, dried beef, tongues, robes,
ivory-black, bone-dust, hair, hides, etc.
One specialty of the plains that deserves mention,
and quite as remarkable as its brutes and plants,
though of rather more modern origin, is its numerous
Bills. Of these, we became acquainted, before
our trip was ended, with the following distinct specimens:
Wild Bill, Buffalo Bill, California Bill,[317]
Rattlesnake Bill, and Tiger Bill, the last named being,
as one of our men who had played with him remarked,
the "dangererest on 'em all." We also
heard of a Camanche Bill and an Apache Bill, but
these celebrities it was not our fortune to meet.
I can not dismiss the peculiar characters of the
plains without again paying tribute to that unapproachable
thief, the cayote. Let no party of travelers
leave any thing exposed in camp lighter than an
anvil. We lost, in one night, at the hands—or
rather the jaws—of these slinking sneak-thieves of
the plains, a boot, a pair of leather breeches, and a
half-quarter of buffalo calf, besides some smaller
articles.
[318]
CHAPTER XXII.
A LIVE TOWN AND ITS GRAVE-YARD—HONEST ROMBEAUX IN TROUBLE—JUDGE LYNCH
HOLDS COURT—MARIE AND THE VINE-COVERED COTTAGE—THE TERRIBLE FLOODS—DEATH
IN CAMP AND IN THE DUG-OUT—WAS IT THE WATER WHICH DID IT?—DISCOVERY
OF A HUGE FOSSIL—THE MOSASAURUS OF THE CRETACEOUS SEA—A
GLIMPSE OF THE REPTILIAN AGE—REMINISCENCES OF ALLIGATOR-SHOOTING—THEY
SUGGEST A THEORY.
Our fourth day's travel from Silver Creek
brought us to Sheridan, our secondary base of
operations, so to speak, and only fourteen miles east
of the Colorado border. We found the town a very
lively one, notwithstanding that the grave-yard,
beautifully located in a commanding position overlooking
the principal street, was patronized to a remarkable
extent. The place had built itself up as
simply the temporary terminus of the Pacific Railroad.
Soon after our visit it moved westward, and
at last accounts but one house remained to mark its
former site.
The shades of night had just settled over the town
upon the evening of our arrival, when Abe, our
hostler-guide, came running to us with information
that "Honest Rombeaux," another of our hostlers,
was being hung by some of the citizens. The locality
which had been selected for this little diversion
was a railroad trestle a short distance below the[319]
town. We were already acquainted with the penchant
our Sheridanites had for hanging people.
Thirty or more graves on the neighboring hill had
been pointed out before sundown, as those of persons
who had fallen under sentence from Judge Lynch. In
the expressive language of the citizen who volunteered
the information, there had been "thirty funerals,
and not one nateral death." Now that Judge
Lynch had opened court at our own door, we proposed
to raise the question of jurisdiction.
Armed, at once, we set off for a rescue, and, stumbling
through the darkness, had gone only a hundred
yards or so, when we met the lynchers returning. At
their head, with a very dirty piece of rope around his
neck, walked our hostler, trembling all over, and
chattering broken English rapidly, in mingled fright
and anger. The leader of the party told us that the
evidence not being quite sufficient for hanging, an extra
session of court had been called to be held immediately,
and as having some interest in the case,
we were invited to seats on the jury. The trial, we
were further informed, was to be held in Rombeaux's
own house. This last was a new surprise, for reasons
to be explained presently. Rombeaux had been with
us ever since leaving Hays, and had gained his title
of "Honest" from a particularly faithful discharge
of duty.
To him had been intrusted the supplies for hired
men and horses. Three of the Mexicans he had
severally thrashed for stealing. Once, in the night,
on Silver Creek, we had heard a rattling at the medicine-chest,
and trembling for our limited stock of[320]
spirits, stole forth to catch the culprit. On his knees
by the open box was Rombeaux, replacing the
brandy-bottle, and we feared that he, too, had become
a thief. But just then, on the still air, came words
of thanks to the Virgin Mary, for having enabled him
to awake in time to frighten away the robber. Nor
was this all; in the fierceness of his indignation, we
beheld him sally forth immediately afterward, and
kick a sleeping Mexican out of his blankets, on suspicion.
Thereupon, we went back to bed with implicit
faith in Rombeaux, which had followed us ever
since.
Had he not told us, moreover, of a vine-covered
cottage in France, where pretty Marie watched and
waited until her lover could earn dowry sufficient to
match hers? It was the old story. A maiden fair
tarried in Europe, while a true knight ransacked
foreign lands for fame and fortune; and long since
had all of us, save Sachem, exhausted our stock of
spare change to hasten the reunion.
Passing some of the lowest and most flashy-looking
saloons in the place, we entered a ravine, and
soon stopped before a "dug-out." So much was it the
work of excavation, that the dirt roof was level with
the earth above, and the door seemed to open directly
into the bank. We knocked, and were answered
promptly by a fat, gayly dressed French woman.
This was Rombeaux's wife, and here was Rombeaux's
house. What a Marie and vine-clad cottage
these!
Without delay the trial commenced, the Frenchman
and his wife occupying places in the center, and[321]
the court seated on boxes, barrels, and the bed. The
evidence taken that night in the cabin was substantially
the following:
Two years before Jules Pigget, a native of France,
accompanied by his young wife, appeared on the railroad
below, and solicited work. They both found
ready employment, and lived below Hays, in a dug-out,
happy and prosperous. Within a year came
another Frenchman, our present Honest Rombeaux.
Across the water, he and Jules had been rival suitors
for Marie's hand; yet strangely enough, the newcomer
was welcomed by the young couple, and took
up his abode with them. Matters prospered with
all three, and soon Jules was to be appointed tank-tender
on the road. That year came the great rain-storm,
when so many families in Western Kansas
and Texas were drowned. Hundreds of people were
living in dug-outs, rude excavations in the banks of
streams, with the roof on a level with the bank
above, but the room itself entirely below high-water
mark—a style of dwelling which, as no great rise had
occurred in years, had become quite popular among
new-comers.
On the night of the great flood people went to bed
as usual. The streams had risen but little. At midnight
the rain fell heavily; the firm surface of the
plains shed the waters like a roof; streams rose ten
feet in an hour, and the foaming currents, roaring like
cataracts, came down with the force of mighty tidal
waves. Many dwellers in the dug-outs sprang from
their beds into water, to find egress by the doors impossible,
and were fortunate if they succeeded in escaping[322]
through the chimneys or roofs. Whole families
were drowned. Fort Hays, at the fork of Big Creek,
and supposed to be above high-water, was inundated,
six or eight soldiers being swept away, while the remainder
were obliged to seek safety on the roofs of
the stone barracks. Large numbers of mules,
picketed on the adjacent bottoms, were drowned.
Their picket-pins fast in the earth, the animals were
swept from their feet by the rising waters, and towed
under by the firmly-held lariats. Emigrants encamped
on the bottom heard the roar of the flood;
with no time to harness, they seized the tongues of
their wagons themselves, but the rising tide gained
on them too rapidly, and they were glad to save life
at the expense of oxen and goods. The horrors of
that night are indescribable, and, to crown all, they
took place amid a darkness that was total. Above,
was the roar of waters descending; below, the
answering roar of the floods, as they rolled madly
onward, carrying in their strong arms the wreck of
farms, and corpses by the score.
On that night Jules, the husband, perished.
Honest Rombeaux and Marie, however, were rescued
from the roof of their dwelling at daylight; and
afterward, when the flood had subsided, the body of
Jules was taken from the wash in the fire-place. And
now came suspicion, and pointed over the shoulders
of the throng gathered around; for there was an ugly
wound half hidden in the dead husband's hair, and
his fingers were bruised. Some men did not hesitate
to say boldly that when Rombeaux escaped through
the chimney, Jules stayed behind to assist his wife[323]
out, and that when he tried to follow, he was struck
on the head by his quondam rival, and, still clinging
to the chimney's edge, his fingers were pounded until
their hold was loosed, and the victim sucked under
the roof, against which the waters were already beating.
The man and woman, however, claimed that it
was the whirl of the waters against pegs and logs
which had disfigured the corpse. Three weeks afterward
they were married.
"And now, gentlemen," said our foreman, rising
from his barrel, when the evidence was all in, "the
question for the jury to decide is, Was it the water
that did it?"
A doubt existing in the case, we gave the prisoner
its benefit; but there was murder in the air, and
Rombeaux knew it. Before morning he had departed—Marie
said for La Belle France, but, as the
citizens generally believed, really for Texas.
The next twenty-four hours constituted a regular
field-day for the Professor, being distinguished by
an event which, from a scientific stand-point, was
among the most important of our entire expedition.
This was the discovery of a large fossil saurian,
which we came upon while exploring quite in sight
of Sheridan, and not more than half a mile from its
eastern outskirts.
Descending the side of a deep, desolate rift in the
earth, we found ourselves among unmistakable traces
of violent volcanic action. The ground was strewn
with black sand, and with yellow pebble-like masses,
apparently impure sulphur. There were numerous
round cones also, looking like diminutive craters,[324]
with edges and surface composed of bubble-like lava,
the material having evidently hardened while still
distended by the struggling gases. The appearance,
to use a homely comparison, was somewhat that of
several low pots, over the edges of which boiling
molasses had poured, and then burned by the heat of
the fire. Some scattered objects, which at first we
took for stumps of huge trees, upon examination we
found to be pillars of mud and rock, upheavals, apparently,
from volcanic action, and not the work of
the floods, which, in those primeval times, we knew,
must have poured down the valley. They would
have answered, without much difficulty, for druidical
altars, had we only been in the land once inhabited
by those long-bearded, blood-thirsty priests of old.
Two or three poisoned cayotes and a dead raven
were lying near some bleached buffalo skulls, on
which, as we presently discovered, daubs of lard
mixed with strychnine had been placed, and licked
off by the victims; and straightway, as genius of
the scene, an unshaven, woolen-shirted little man appeared
in view, busily engaged in skinning a wolf.
We saluted him, and the response in French-English
told us his nationality at once. We found his name
to be Louis, and his proper occupation that of watchmaker.
But as the pinchbeck time-pieces of the
frontier did not furnish enough repairing to take up
his entire time, he had many spare hours, and these
he devoted to securing pelts. As buffalo were not
now in the vicinity, he larded their bones, with the
success of which we were eye-witnesses.
Louis was a wiry little Gaul, very positive in his[325]
ideas about every thing. An animated conversation
sprang up at once between him and the Professor,
and it soon became amusingly evident that his geological
ideas did not entirely accord with those of the
Philosopher. A sudden turn in the colloquy developed
a fact of keen interest to even the most unscientific
member of our party.
Pointing to the other side of the valley, Louis told
us that there lay the bones of an immense snake, all
turned to stone. This sudden voice from the past
ages sounded in the Professor's ears like the blare of
a trumpet to a warrior. He hurried us forward in the
direction indicated, and, locking arms with the bloody-shirted
little Frenchman, strode on in advance. I
wish his class could have seen him thus traversing
the desolate bed where that old sunken volcano went
to sleep. We were glad that the latter was still
asleep, and had never acquired the habit of snorting
into wakefulness, and pelting explorers with hot
rocks.
What mysteries, I have often thought, might we
not discover, on looking down the throat of a healthy
volcano, if some wise alchemist could only brew a
dose sufficiently powerful to stop the fiery fellow's
foaming at the mouth! Or, better still, if it could
reach the bowels of the earth, and keep the whole
system quiet, while we, puny mortals, like trichina
mites, swarmed down the interior, and bored scientifically
back to the crust again. Earth's veins run
golden blood, and we might be gorged with that, perhaps,
ere making exit into the sunshine again.
A shout from the further edge of the ravine cut[326]
short our speculations, and called our attention to the
Professor. He stood waving his slouched hat for an
instant, and then bent close over the ground, in
earnest scrutiny.
A few moments later, and we all stood beside the
huge fossil. It lay exposed, upon a bed of slate, looking
very much like a seventy-foot serpent, carved in
stone. Part of the remains had been taken up to the
town, and spread over the bench, in the shop of
Louis. From what was left, the jaws appeared to
have been originally over six feet long, the sharp
hooked and cone-shaped teeth being still very perfect.
A few broad fragments of ribs showed that, in
circumference, the animal's body had been about the
size of a puncheon. We felt confident that the specimen
was a very rare one, as Muggs had never seen
any thing like it, even in England. It now rests in
the museum at Cambridge, Massachusetts.
"This fossil, gentlemen," said the Professor, "is
that of a Mosasaurus, a huge reptile which existed in
the cretaceous sea. This appears to be one of the
largest members of the family yet discovered, its
length, as you will perceive, being over fifty feet.
The species to which it belonged swarmed in immense
numbers, but were surrounded by monsters
even more remarkable than they. The deep which
they inhabited must have been constantly lashed and
torn with their fierce conflicts; for it was an age of
war, and the powers of offense and defense, which the
monsters of that period possessed, were terrible.
Winged reptiles filled the air, in appearance more
hideous than any creation of the imagination. Following[327]
close upon the Reptilian came the Mammalian
age, and I hold that with the largest of the mammals
came man, rude in tastes and uncouth in form, but
even then ruling as king of the animal creation.
Wielded by a strength equal to that of a gorilla, his
club would dash in the skull of any beast which dare
dispute dominion with him."
The text thus suggested him, the Professor then
diverged into an argument on his pet theory of man's
early existence.
A trivial circumstance connected with our discovery
arrested my attention, and, from a sportsman's
stand-point, suggested a little theory of my
own. The head of the saurian rested on the basin's
edge, its jaws touching, with their stony tips, the
prairie, while down into the valley below stretched
the body and tail. This little fact dove-tailed itself
into some incidents of the past, and gave rise to quite
a train of speculation.
Some years ago I hunted alligators in Mississippi.
Sitting on the bank of a sluggish bayou, I would
watch the surface of the water, close under which were
visible the noses of countless buffalo fish, floating as
one sees minnows do in glass jars. Under the hot
sun all nature seemed asleep. Soon, however, a black
knot, an ugly dark wart, not larger than one's two
fists, would make its appearance, floating, like some
charred fragment, slowly along.
To a stranger, the only suspicious circumstance
would have been, that where there was no current
whatever, it still continued its motion, the same as
before. The experienced eye recognized this object[328]
as the nose of an alligator, behind which, and just at
the surface, as it got opposite, the ugly eyes would become
visible, looking out for hogs or dogs, as they
came to drink under the bank.
I never had the patience to wait for the finale of
the scene; but had I done so, I should have beheld
the knot float closer in, and, just after passing the
victim, a tail would have come out of the water, and,
with a curving blow forward, knocked the prize out
from shore, and in front of the devourer's jaws. It was
my good fortune, frequently, to send a Ballard rifle-ball
into the pirate's eyes. In such cases there was usually
a tremendous commotion in the water, accompanied
by a strong smell of musk, and the wounded
reptile would then make straight for shore, and run
his head upon it. Under such circumstances, the
creature always sought at least that much of dry
land to die upon, seeming as anxious as man that
its lamp of life should not be extinguished under
water.
This monster whose remains we were now exhuming
was allied to the alligator, as one of the
great family of lizards, and had died in the same
manner—his head on the shores of the basin, his tail
in its depths. Perhaps in the convulsion of Nature
which opened a path for the waters to the ocean, and
drained this inland sea, the fissure in which we stood
had gaped, and exhaled poisonous gases through the
whirlpool its suction created. The saurian monster
of that strange age felt the hungry vortex swallowing
him, which meanwhile enveloped him in deadly
secretions, killing before devouring. With a last[329]
lurch through the cauldron's ebbing tide, the lizard
threw himself upon its edge, and died.
Of the countless millions of saurians then existing,
capricious Nature had seized upon this one, to transmute
it into an imperishable monument of that extinct
race. In those ages of roaring waters and hissing
fires, she had clothed the bones in stone, that they
might withstand the gnawing tooth of time, and thus
handed them down to the wondering eyes of the
Nineteenth Century. Many of the pieces, it should
be said, were cracked and scarred, evidently by the
action of fierce heat.
Constantly the earth is giving up these marvelous
creations of the past, in comparison with which the
animals of the present are tame enough. While we
doubt a modern sea-serpent as impossible, we dig up
fossilized marine monsters, which could easily have
swallowed the biggest snake that credible sea-captain
ever ran foul of.

DUG-OUT.
[330]
CHAPTER XXIII.
FROM SHERIDAN TO THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS—THE COLORADO PORTION OF THE PLAINS—THE
GIANT PINES—ATTEMPT TO PHOTOGRAPH A BUFFALO—THINGS GET MIXED—THE
LEVIATHAN AT HOME—A CHAT WITH PROFESSOR COPE—TWENTY-SIX
INCH OYSTERS—REPTILES AND FISHES OF THE CRETACEOUS SEA.
At Sheridan, we were very near the Colorado
portion of the plain, which stretched on for
some hundreds of miles further westward, its further
line lapping the base of the Rocky Mountains. Into
this territory we passed, and spent a considerable
period of time in its examination, but while our experience
was to us full of interest, any thing more
extended than a brief summary would occupy too
much space here.
For the first one hundred miles, the soil deteriorated
in quality, and the sage-bush made its appearance,
as did also the "Adam's needle" or "Spanish
bayonet." The latter makes an excellent substitute
for soup, but a wretched cushion to alight upon when
thrown from your horse. (I make the latter statement
on the authority of Doctor Pythagoras.) Brackish
water was found at intervals, and white saline
crystallizations were seen along some of the streams.
Although the soil was more sandy than further east,
the buffalo grass was abundant and nutritious, so[331]
that at no time had we any difficulty in finding
grazing for our cattle, and the antelope that we killed
were invariably in good condition. This belt of eastern
Colorado proved particularly rich in fossil
wealth, to the description of which we shall devote
most of this chapter, and the whole of that following.
In the vicinity of the Big Sandy, we found numerous
lakes of clear water, surrounded by rich pasturage.
About one hundred miles west of the Kansas line,
the country began gradually improving, and continued
to do so until we reached the mountains. The Bijou basin,
through which we passed, afforded excellent range,
and contained good streams. The country swarmed
with antelopes, and once we saw a herd running rapidly,
which was four minutes in crossing the road.
We had fine views of Pike's Peak, at a distance of
one hundred and fifty miles, the atmosphere there
being remarkably pure and transparent. Emigrants
have often been deceived when, as their wagons
crawled over the crest which we named First View,
the fine old Peak burst upon their sight, and in their
enthusiasm resolved to get an early start next day
and reach it before another night-fall. Our guide told
us that when he first crossed the plains, by the Platte
route, his party camped for the night near Monument
Rock. After supper, two of the men and a woman
set out to cut their names in the stone, supposing it
to be only a mile or so distant, but when an hour's
traveling brought the rock apparently no nearer, they
became discouraged and returned. Next day Monument
Rock was found to be twelve miles distant
from their camping-place.
[332]When within a day's journey of the mountains, we
came in sight of several tall objects standing out in
bold relief upon the plain. These proved to be giant
pines, thrown out, like sentinels, from the forests still
far beyond and invisible. We could not resist the
impulse to give the first one we came to a hearty hug;
for, after so many weeks upon the treeless plain, these
suggestions of mighty forests, with their mingled
sheen and shadow, were indeed welcome. The mountains
of Colorado, with their beautiful parks and wonderful
young cities, have been so often described that
our notes would prove a useless addition to a somewhat
worn history, and hence we forbear taxing the
reader's patience by transcribing them here.
After studying the principles of mining and irrigation,
we spent in the neighborhood of one calendar
month in getting views of sunrise and sunset, from
all the known peaks, to the end that no future tourist
might feel called upon to extend to us his kind commiseration
for having lost some particular outlook,
where he had been, and which he considered the
best of all. To accomplish this thoroughly, we hewed
paths up hitherto inaccessible mountains, and at the
end of the month made a close calculation, and decided
that we were a match for all such tourists for
at least five years to come. We then retraced our
steps to Buffalo Land, again entering the fossil belt
near Fort Wallace.
One incident of our trip into Colorado deserves
especial mention from having been the first, as it will
probably prove the last, attempt to photograph the
buffalo in his native wildness, at close quarters. The[333]
idea was suggested in a letter which the Professor
received from his Eastern friends, who thought that
actual photographs of the animals inhabiting the
plains would be a valuable addition to the ordinary
facilities for the study of natural history. As good
fortune would have it, there happened to be at Sheridan
an artist, just arrived from Hays, then prospecting
for a location, and him we promptly engaged. The second
day out, two old buffaloes, near our road, were
selected as good subjects for first views. One of these
was soon killed, the other making his escape up a ravine
near by. Although we had good reason to suspect
that the latter had been wounded, we did not
pursue him, since it was now near noon, and our artist,
moreover, being of a somewhat timid disposition,
had expressly stipulated that we should keep near
him, not so much, he repeatedly assured us, as a body-guard
for himself, as for the protection of his new
camera and outfit.
The dead bull we propped into position with our
guns and other supports, and while the artist carefully
adjusted his instrument, Shamus began to make
preparations for lunch, and Mr. Colon and Semi set
out for a few minutes' pastime in catching bugs.
They had been gone a full half hour, and we were
just remarking their prolonged absence somewhat
impatiently, when a loud cry from the nearer bank
of the ravine fell on our ears, and looking around we
beheld Colon senior, and ditto junior, making toward
us at a tremendous rate of speed.
"Buffalo!" was all that we could catch of Semi's wild
shouts, as he led the chase directly toward us, his[334]
father having lost several seconds in securing one
of his specimen-cases, and on the instant the old
bull that we had wounded an hour before hove in
sight, in full charge upon the flying entomologists.
As buffalo charges are short ones, he would have
stopped, no doubt, in a moment or so, had not Muggs
and I, the only members of our party who happened
to have their guns at hand, opened fire on him, and
planted another bullet between his ribs. The effect
was to infuriate the old fellow tenfold, and down he
came careering toward us, with what I then thought
the most vicious expression of countenance I had
ever seen on a buffalo's physiognomy.
The attack was so sudden, and the surprise so complete,
that we were most ingloriously stampeded, and
fell back in hot haste upon our reserves, the guide
and teamsters, who, we knew, would be provided with
weapons and in good shape to cover our retreat. The
sitting for which we had made such elaborate preparations
was abruptly terminated in the manner shown
in the accompanying engraving.
Fortunately for the artist, the blow originally intended
for him was delivered upon the legs of the
instrument. His assailant being at length dispatched,
the poor fellow proceeded to pick out of the ruins of
his property what remained that might again be useful.
He stated that his stock, as well as the subject
of buffalo photographing, was "rather mixed," and
that, if we would pay him for the damage done, he
would return. Next morning he left us, and thus it
was that science lost the projected series of valuable
photographic views.

TAKING AND BEING TAKEN.
[337]Exploration gives us a past history of the plains
which is interesting in the extreme. Our party spent
some weeks in exploring for fossils beyond Sheridan,
and were richly rewarded. In the great ocean which
once covered the land, the wonderful reptiles of the
cretaceous age swarmed in prodigious numbers, and
their fierce struggles upon and under its surface made
"the deep to boil like a pot." The mysterious Leviathan,
described in the forty-first chapter of Job, had
its prototype in more than one of the monsters of
that period:
"Who can open the doors of his face? his teeth
are terrible round about.
"Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and sparks
of fire leap out.
"Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, as out of a seething
pot or caldron.
"His breath kindleth coals, and a flame goeth out
of his mouth.
"The flakes of his flesh are joined together: they
are firm in themselves; they can not be moved.
"He esteemeth iron as straw, and brass as rotten
wood.
"He maketh a path to shine after him; one would
think the deep to be hoary."
The fossil remains of these reptiles are numerous,
constituting a rich mine of scientific wealth, which
has been but very lightly worked. Enough fossils
can be obtained by future exploration to fill to overflowing
all the museums of the land.
We have no means of computing how long the
cretaceous sea existed, but we know that it passed[338]
away and was replaced by large fresh-water lakes,
those of the plains being bounded on the west by the
Rocky Mountains. Then succeeded an age of which
we can catch but occasional glimpses, and our longing
becomes intense that we could know more. We
see a land fertile as the garden of Eden, surrounding
beautiful lakes. The climate is delightful, and earth,
air, and water, are full of life. Grand forests and
flower-covered prairies nod and blossom under the
kind caresses of Nature. Water fowls numberless
plunge under and skim over the surface, and the
songsters of the air warble forth their hymns of
praise. Over the pastures and through the forests
roam an animal multitude of which we can have but
faint conception, but among the number we recognize
the lion with his royal mane, and the tiger with
his spots; and there also are the elephant, the mastodon,
the rhinoceros, the wild horse, and the great
elk.
After our return, the eminent naturalist, Prof.
Edward D. Cope, A. M., visited the plains, and spent
some time in careful exploration there. As he had previously
received several fossils from us for examination,
I communicated with him not long since, asking
a record of his trip. This he very kindly consented
to furnish, and, did space permit, I would gladly publish
entire the matter which he has placed at my
disposal. No apology can be necessary, however, for
yielding to the temptation of devoting two or three
chapters to a chat by Prof. Cope with my readers.
The manuscript, as it lies before me, is entitled:
"On the Geology and Vertebrate Palæontology of[339]
the Cretaceous Strata of Kansas." Let us begin
with "Part I—A General Sketch of the Ancient
Life."
That vast level tract of our territory lying between
Missouri and the Rocky Mountains represents a condition
of the earth's surface which has preceded, in
most instances, the mountainous or hilly type so prevalent
elsewhere, and may be called, in so far, incompletely
developed. It does not present the variety
of conditions, either of surface for the support of a
very varied life, or of opportunities for access to its
interior treasures, so beneficial to a high civilization.
It is, in fact, the old bed of seas and lakes, which
has been so gradually elevated as to have suffered
little disturbance. Consistently with its level surface,
its soils have not been carried away by rain and
flood, but rather cover it with a deep and widespread
mantle. This is the great source of its wealth
in Nature's creations of vegetable and animal life,
and from it will be drawn the wealth of its future inhabitants.
On this account its products have a
character of uniformity; but viewed from the stand-point
of the political philosopher, so long as peace
and steam bind the natural sections of our country
together, so long will the plains be an important element
in a varied economy of continental extent.
But they are not entirely uninterrupted. The natural
drainage has worn channels, and the streams
flow below the general level. The ancient sea and
lake deposits have neither been pressed into very
hard rock beneath piles of later sediment, nor have[340]
they been roasted and crystallized by internal heat.
Although limestone rock, they easily yield to the action
of water, and so the side drainage into the
creeks and rivers has removed their high banks to
from many rods to many miles from their original
positions. In many cases these banks or bluffs have
retained their original steepness, and have increased
in elevation as the breaking-down of the rock encroached
on higher land. In other cases the rain-channels
have cut in without removing the intervening
rocks at once, and formed deep gorges or canyons,
which sometimes extend to great distances. They
frequently communicate in every direction, forming
curious labyrinths, and when the intervening masses
are cut away at various levels, or left standing like
monuments, we have the characteristic peculiarities
of "bad lands" or mauvaises terres.
In portions of Kansas tracts of this kind are
scattered over the country along the margins of the
river and creek valleys and ravines. The upper
stratum of the rock is a yellow chalk; the lower,
bluish, and the brilliancy of the color increases the
picturesque effect. From elevated points the plains
appear to be dotted with ruined villages and towns,
whose avenues are lined with painted walls of fortifications,
churches, and towers, while side alleys pass
beneath natural bridges or expand into small pockets
and caverns, smoothed by the action of the wind,
carrying hard mineral particles.
But this is the least interesting of the peculiarities
presented by these rocks. On the level surfaces, denuded
of soil, lie huge oyster-shells, some opened and[341]
others with both valves together, like remnants of a
half-finished meal of some titanic race, who had been
frightened from the board, never to return. These
shells are not thickened like most of those of past
periods, but contained an animal which would have
served as a meal for a large party of men. One of
them measured twenty-six inches across.
If the explorer searches the bottoms of the rain-washes
and ravines, he will doubtless come upon the
fragment of a tooth or jaw, and will generally find
a line of such pieces leading to an elevated position
on the bank or bluff, where lies the skeleton of some
monster of the ancient sea. He may find the vertebral
column running far into the limestone that locks
him in his last prison; or a paddle extended on the
slope, as though entreating aid; or a pair of jaws
lined with horrid teeth which grin despair on enemies
they are helpless to resist. Or he may find a
conic mound, on whose apex glisten in the sun the
bleached bones of one whose last office has been to
preserve from destruction the friendly soil on which
he reposed. Sometimes a pile of huge remains will
be discovered, which the dissolution of the rock has
deposited on the lower level, the force of rain and
wash having been insufficient to carry them away.
But the reader inquires, What is the nature of these
creatures thus left stranded a thousand miles from
either ocean? How came they in the limestones of
Kansas, and were they denizens of land or sea? It
may be replied that our knowledge of this chapter of
ancient history is only about five years old, and has
been brought to light by geological explorations set[342]
on foot by Dr. Turner, Prof. Mudge, Prof. Marsh, W.
E. Webb, and the writer. Careful examinations of
the remains discovered show that they are all to be
referred to the reptiles and fishes. We find that they
lived in the period called Cretaceous, at the time
when the chalk of England and the green sand marl
of New Jersey were being deposited, and when many
other huge reptiles and fishes peopled both sea and
land in those quarters of the globe. The twenty-six
species of reptiles found in Kansas, up to the present
time, varied from ten to eighty feet in length, and
represented six orders, the same that occur in the
other regions mentioned. Two only of the number
were terrestrial in their habits, and three were flyers;
the remainder were inhabitants of the salt ocean.
When they swam over what are now the plains, the
coast-line extended from Arkansas to near Fort
Riley, on the Kansas River, and, passing a little eastward,
traversed Minnesota to the British Possessions,
near the head of Lake Superior. The extent of sea
to the westward was vast, and geology has not yet
laid down its boundary; it was probably a shore now
submerged beneath the waters of the North Pacific
Ocean.
Far out on its expanse might have been seen in
those ancient days, a huge snake-like form which rose
above the surface and stood erect, with tapering
throat and arrow-shaped head; or swayed about,
describing a circle of twenty feet radius above the
water. Then it would dive into the depths, and naught
would be visible but the foam caused by the disappearing
mass of life. Should several have appeared[343]
together, we can easily imagine tall twining forms,
rising to the height of the masts of a fishing fleet, or
like snakes twisting and knotting themselves together.
This extraordinary neck, for such it was,
rose from a body of elephantine proportions; and a
tail of the serpent pattern balanced it behind. The
limbs were probably two pairs of paddles, like those
of Plesiosaurus, from which this diver chiefly differed
in the arrangement of the bones of the breast.
In the best known species, twenty-two feet represent
the neck, in a total length of fifty feet.
This is the Elasmosaurus platyurus (Cope), a carnivorous
sea reptile, no doubt adapted for deeper
waters than many of the others. Like the snake-bird
of Florida, it probably often swam many feet
below the surface, raising the head to the distant air
for a breath, then withdrawing it and exploring the
depths forty feet below, without altering the position
of its body. From the localities in which the bones
have been found in Kansas, it must have wandered
far from land, and that many kinds of fishes formed
its food, is shown by the teeth and scales found in the
position of its stomach.
A second species, of somewhat similar character
and habits, differed very much in some points of
structure. The neck was drawn out to a wonderful
degree of attenuation, while the tail was relatively
very stout, more so, indeed, than in the Elasmosaurus,
as though to balance the anterior regions while occupied
in various actions, e. g., while capturing its food.
This was a powerful swimmer, its paddles measuring
four feet in length, with an expanse, therefore, of about[344]
eleven feet. It is known as Polycotylus latipinnis
(Cope).
The two species just described formed a small
representation, in our great interior sea, of an order
which swarmed at the same time, or near it, over the
gulfs and bays of old Europe. There they abounded
twenty to one. Perhaps one reason for this was the
almost entire absence of the real rulers of the waters
of Ancient America, viz: the Pythonomorphs. These
sea-serpents, for such they were, embrace more than
half the species found in the limestone rocks in Kansas,
and abound in those of New Jersey and Alabama.
Only four have been seen as yet in Europe.
Researches into their structure have shown that
they were of wonderful elongation of form, especially
of tail; that their heads were large, flat, and conic,
with eyes directed partly upwards; that they were
furnished with two pairs of paddles like the flippers
of a whale, but with short or no portion representing
the arm. With these flippers and the eel-like strokes
of their flattened tail they swam—some with less,
others with greater speed. They were furnished, like
snakes, with four rows of formidable teeth on the
roof of the mouth. Though these were not designed
for mastication, and without paws for grasping could
have been little used for cutting, as weapons for
seizing their prey they were very formidable. And
here we have to consider a peculiarity of these creatures
in which they are unique among animals.
Swallowing their prey entire, like snakes, they were
without that wonderful expansibility of throat, due
in the latter to an arrangement of levers supporting[345]
the lower jaw. Instead of this each half of that jaw
was articulated or jointed at a point nearly midway
between the ear and the chin. This was of the ball
and socket type, and enabled the jaw to make an
angle outward, and so widen, by much, the space
inclosed between it and its fellow. The arrangement
may be easily imitated by directing the arms forward,
with the elbows turned outward and the
hands placed near together. The ends of these bones
were in the Pythonomorphs as independent as in the
serpents, being only bound by flexible ligaments.
By turning the elbows outward, and bending them,
the space between the arms becomes diamond-shaped,
and represents exactly the expansion seen in these
reptiles, to permit the passage of a large fish or other
body. The arms, too, will represent the size of jaws
attained by some of the smaller species. The outward
movement of the basal half of the jaw necessarily
twists in the same direction the column-like bone
to which it is suspended. The peculiar shape of the
joint by which the last bone is attached to the skull,
depends on the degree of twist to be permitted, and,
therefore, to the degree of expansion of which the
jaws were capable. As this differs much in the different
species, they are readily distinguished by
the column or "quadrate" bone when found.
There are some curious consequences of this structure,
and they are here explained as an instance
of the mode of reconstruction of extinct animals
from slight materials. The habit of swallowing large
bodies between the branches of the under-jaw necessitates
the prolongation forward of the mouth[346]
of the gullet; hence the throat in the Pythonomorphs
must have been loose and almost as baggy
as a pelican's. Next, the same habit must have
compelled the forward position of the glottis or
opening of the windpipe, which is always in front
of the gullet. Hence these creatures must have uttered
no other sound than a hiss, as do animals of
the present day which have a similar structure, as
for instance, the snakes. Thirdly, the tongue must
have been long and forked and for this reason: its
position was still anterior to the glottis, so that there
was no space for it except it were inclosed in a
sheath beneath the windpipe when at rest, or thrown
out beyond the jaws when in motion. Such is the
arrangement in the nearest living forms, and it is
always, in these cases, cylindric and forked.
The flying saurians of the cretaceous sea of Kansas,
though not numerous in species, were of remarkable
size. Though their remains are generally
flattened by the pressure of the overlying rocks,
two species have left a complete record of their form
and dimensions. One of them (Ornithochirus Tarpyia)
spread eighteen feet between the tips of the wings,
while the O. umbrosus covered nearly twenty-five feet
with his expanse. These strange creatures flapped
their leathery wings over the waves, and, often
plunging, drew many a fish from its companions of the
shoal; or, soaring at a safe distance, viewed the sports
and combats of the more powerful saurians of the sea;
or, trooping to the shore at nightfall, suspended
themselves to the cliffs by the claw-bearing fingers
of their wing-limbs.

DEVELOPING—ONE OF THE FIRST FAMILIES.
[349]In connection with the subject of the old lakes and
their fertile shores, where human beings, it might
reasonably be expected, once lived so comfortably,
the editor of this volume begs to lay before the
reader (in a sort of parenthesis, for which Professor
Cope is in no way responsible) an effort of Sachem's.
He dedicated it to Darwin, and was pleased to call
it, notwithstanding it smells more of the fossil-bone
caves than the fields,
THE PRIMEVAL MAN'S PASTORAL.
My grandfather Jock was an ape,
His grandfather Twist was a worm;
Each age has developed in shape,
And ours has got rid of the squirm;
If the law of selection will work in our case,
We'll develop, in time, to a wonderful race.
My sweetheart has claws, and her face
Is covered with bristles and hair;
She's feline in nature and grace,
She's apt to get out on a tear,
She's cursed with a passion to sing after night;
But these she'll evolve, and develop all right.
One race has evolved in the sea,
And partly got rid of their scales;
Though cousin by faces to me,
They're cousin to fishes by tails;
But they'll ever remain simply mer-men and women,
For selection won't work, in the world that they swim in.
[350]'T is said that Gorilla the Great,
Who rules as the chief of our clan,
Has found in the annals of fate,
We're soon to evolve into man;
Furthermore, that our children will doubt whence they came,
Till a fellow named Darwin shall put them to shame.
[351]
CHAPTER XXIV.
CONTINUED BY COPE—THE GIANTS OF THE SEAS—TAKING OUT FOSSILS IN A GALE—INTERESTING
DISCOVERIES—THE GEOLOGY OF THE PLAINS.
The giants of the Pythonomorphs of Kansas
have been called Liodon proriger (Cope) and
Liodon dyspelor (Cope). The first must have been
abundant, and its length could not have been far
from sixty feet, certainly not less. Its physiognomy
was rendered peculiar by a long projecting muzzle,
reminding one of that of the blunt-nosed sturgeon of
our coast, but the resemblance was destroyed by the
correspondingly massive end of the branches of the
lower jaw. Though clumsy in appearance, such an
arrangement must have been effective as a ram, and
dangerous to his enemies in case of collision. The
writer once found the wreck of an individual of this
species strewn around a sunny knoll beside a bluff,
and his conic snout, pointing to the heavens, formed
a fitting monument, as at once his favorite weapon,
and the mark distinguishing all his race.
Very different was the Liodon dyspelor, a still
larger animal than the last, with a formidable armature.
It was indeed the longest of known reptiles,
and probably equal to the great finner whale of
modern oceans. The circumstances attending the[352]
discovery of one of these, will always be a pleasant
recollection to the writer. A part of the face, with
teeth, was observed projecting from the side of a
bluff by a companion in exploration, (Lieut. Jas. H.
Whitten, U. S. A.), and we at once proceeded to follow
up the indication with knives and picks. Soon
the lower jaws were uncovered, with their glistening
teeth, and then the vertebræ and ribs. Our delight
was at its height when the bones of the pelvis and
part of the hind limb were laid bare, for they had
never been seen before in the species and scarcely in
the order. While lying on the bottom of the cretaceous
sea, the carcass had been dragged hither and
thither by the sharks and other rapacious animals,
and the parts of the skeleton were displaced and
gathered into a small area. The massive tail
stretched away into the bluff, and after much laborious
excavation we left a portion of it to more persevering
explorers. The species of Clidastes did not
reach such a size as some of the Liodons, and were
of elegant and flexible build. To prevent their habits
of coiling from dislocating the vertebral column, these
had an additional pair of articulations at each end,
while their muscular strength is attested by the elegant
striæ and other sculptures which appear on all
their bones. Three species of this genus occur in the
Kansas strata, the largest (Clidastes cineriarum,
Cope) reaching forty feet in length. The discovery
of a related species (Holcodus coryphæus, Cope) was
made by the writer under circumstances of difficulty
peculiar to the plains. After examining the bluffs
for half a day without result, a few bone fragments[353]
were found in a wash above their base. Others
led the way to a ledge forty or fifty feet from both
summit and foot, where, stretched along in the yellow
chalk, lay the projecting portions of the whole
monster. A considerable number of vertebræ were
found preserved by the protective embrace of the
roots of a small bush, and, when they were secured,
the pick and knife were brought into requisition to
remove the remainder. About this time one of the
gales, so common in that region, sprang up, and,
striking the bluff fairly, reflected itself upwards. So
soon as the pick pulverized the rock, the limestone
dust was carried into eyes, nose, and every available
opening in the clothing. I was speedily blinded, and
my aid disappeared into the canyon, and was seen no
more while the work lasted. Only the enthusiasm
of the student could have endured the discomfort,
but to him it appeared a most unnecessary "conversion
of force" that a geologist should be driven
from the field by his own dust. A handkerchief tied
over the face, and pierced by minute holes opposite
the eyes, kept me from total blindness, though dirt
in abundance penetrated the mask. But a fine relic
of creative genius was extricated from its ancient
bed, and one that leads its genus in size and explains
its structure.
On another occasion, riding along a spur of a yellow
chalk bluff, some vertebræ lying at its foot met
my eye. An examination showed that the series entered
the rock, and, on passing round to the opposite
side the jaws and muzzle were seen projecting from
it, as though laid bare for the convenience of the geologist.[354]
The spur was small and of soft material, and
we speedily removed it in blocks, to the level of the
reptile, and took out the remains, as they laid across
the base from side to side. A genus related to the
last is Edestosaurus. A species of thirty feet in
length, and of elegant proportions has been called E.
tortor (Cope.) Its slenderness of body was remarkable,
and the large head was long and lance-shaped.
Its flippers tapered elegantly, and the whole animal
was more of a serpent than any other of its tribe. Its
lithe movements brought many a fish to its knife-shaped
teeth, which are more efficient and numerous
than in any of its relatives. It was found coiled up
beneath a ledge of rock, with its skull lying undisturbed
in the center. A species distinguished for its
small size and elegance is Clidastes pumilus (Marsh).
This little fellow was only twelve feet in length, and
was probably unable to avoid occasionally furnishing
a meal for some of the rapacious fishes which
abounded in the same ocean.
Tortoises were the boatmen of the cretaceous
waters of the eastern coast, but none had been
known from the deposits of Kansas until very recently.
One species now on record (Protostega gigas,
Cope), is of large size, and strange enough to excite
the attention of naturalists. It is well known that
the house or boat of the tortoise or turtle is formed
by the expansion of the usual bones of the skeleton
till they meet and unite, and thus become continuous.
Thus the lower shell is formed of united ribs
of the breast and breast-bone, with bone deposited
in the skin. In the same way the roof is formed[355]
by the union of the ribs with bone deposited in the
skin. In the very young tortoise the ribs are separate
as in other animals; as they grow older they
begin to expand at the upper side of the upper end,
and, with increased age, the expansion extends
throughout the length. The ribs first come in contact
where the process commences, and in the land-tortoise
they are united to the end. In the sea-turtle,
the union ceases a little above the ends. The
fragments of the Protostega were seen by one of the
men projecting from a ledge of a low bluff. Their
thinness and the distance to which they were traced
excited my curiosity, and I straightway attacked the
bank with the pick. After several square feet of rock
had been removed, we cleared up one floor, and
found ourselves well repaid. Many long slender
pieces, of two inches in width, lay upon the ledge.
They were evidently ribs, with the usual heads, but
behind each head was a plate like the flattened bowl
of a huge spoon placed crosswise. Beneath these
stretched two broad plates two feet in width, and
no thicker than binders' board. The edges were
fingered, and the surface hard and smooth. All this
was quite new among fully grown animals, and we at
once determined that more ground must be explored,
for further light. After picking away the bank and
carving the soft rock, new masses of strange bones
were disclosed. Some bones of a large paddle were
recognized, and a leg bone. The shoulder-blade of a
huge tortoise came next, and further examination
showed that we had stumbled on the burial-place of one
of the largest species of sea-turtle yet known. The single[356]
bones of the paddle were eight inches long, giving
the spread of the expanded flippers as considerably
over twenty feet. But the ribs were those of an
ordinary turtle just born, and the great plates represented
the bony deposit in the skin, which, commencing
independently in modern turtles, united
with the expanded ribs below, at an early day. But
it was incredible that the largest of known turtles
should be but just hatched, and for this and other
reasons it has been concluded that this "ancient mariner"
is one of those forms not uncommon in old days,
whose incompleteness in some respects points to the
truth of the belief, that animals have assumed their
modern perfection, by a process of growth from more
simple beginnings.
The cretaceous ocean of the West was no less remarkable
for its fishes than for its reptiles. Sharks
do not seem to have been so common as in the old
Atlantic, but it swarmed with large predaceous forms
related to the salmon and saury.

THE SEA WHICH ONCE COVERED THE PLAINS.
Elasmosaurus platyurus.
2. Liodon proriger.
3, 4, 5. Ornithochirus umbrosus.
6. Ornithochirus harpyia.
7. Protostega.
8. Polycotylus latipinnis.
Vertebræ and other fragments of these species project
from the worn limestone in many places. I will
call attention to, perhaps, the most formidable, as
well as the most abundant of these. It is the one
whose bones most frequently crowned knobs of shale,
which had been left standing amid surrounding destruction.
The density and hardness of the bones
shed the rain off on either side, so that the radiating
gutters and ravines finally isolated the rock mass
from that surrounding. The head was some inches
longer than that of a fully grown grizzly bear, and
the jaws were deeper in proportion to their length.
[359]
The muzzle was shorter and deeper than that of a
bull-dog. The teeth were all sharp cylindric fangs,
smooth and glistening, and of irregular size. At
certain distances in each jaw they projected three
inches above the gum, and were sunk one inch into
the bony support, being thus as long as the fangs
of a tiger, but more slender. Two such fangs crossed
each other on each side of the middle of the front.
This fish is known as Portheus molossus (Cope). Besides
the smaller fishes, the reptiles no doubt supplied
the demands of his appetite.
The ocean in which flourished this abundant and
vigorous life, was at last completely inclosed on the
west, by elevation of sea-bottom, so that it only communicated
with the Atlantic and Pacific at the Gulf
of Mexico and the Arctic Sea. The continued elevation
of both eastern and western shores contracted
its area, and when ridges of the sea-bottom reached
the surface, forming long low bars, parts of the
water area were inclosed and connection with salt
water prevented. Thus were the living beings imprisoned
and subjected to many new risks to life.
The stronger could more readily capture the weaker,
while the fishes would gradually perish through the
constant freshening of the water. With the death
of any considerable class the balance of food supply
would be lost, and many larger species would disappear
from the scene. The most omnivorous and enduring
would longest resist the approach of starvation,
but would finally yield to inexorable fate; the
last one caught by the rising bottom among shallow[360]
pools from which his exhausted energies could not
extricate him.
PART II—GEOLOGY.
The geology of this region has been very partially
explored, but appears to be quite simple. The following
description of the section along the line of the
Kansas Pacific Railroad, will probably apply to similar
sections north and south of it. The formations
referable to the cretaceous period on this line, are
those called by Messrs. Meek and Hayden the Dakota,
Benton, and Niobrara groups, as Nos. 1, 2 and
3. According to Leconte,[3] at Salina, one hundred
and eighty-five miles west of the State line of Missouri,
the rocks of the Dakota group constitute the
bluffs, and continue to do so as far as Fort Harker,
thirty-three miles farther west. They are a "coarse
brown sand-stone, containing irregular concretions
of oxide of iron," and numerous molluscs of marine
origin. Near Fort Harker, certain strata contain
large quantities of the remains (leaves chiefly) of
dicotyledonous and other forms of land vegetation.
Near this point, according to the same authority,
the sand-stone beds are covered with clay and limestone.
These he does not identify, but portions of it
from Bunker Hill, thirty-four miles west, have been
identified by Dr. Hayden, as belonging to the Benton
or second group. The specimen consisted of a
block of dark, bluish-gray clay rock, which bore the[361]
remains of the fish Apsopelix sauriformis (Cope).
That the eastern boundary of this bed is very sinuous
is rendered probable by its occurrence at Brookville,
eighteen miles to the eastward of Fort Harker,
on the railroad. In sinking a well at this point, the
same soft, bluish clay rock was traversed, and at a
depth of about thirty feet a skeleton of a saurian of
the crocodilian order was encountered, the Hyposaurus
vebbii (Cope).
The boundary line, or first appearance of the beds
of the Niobrara division, has not been pointed out,
but at Fort Hays, seventy miles west of Fort Harker,
its rocks form the bluffs and outcrops every-where.
From Fort Hays to Fort Wallace, near the western
boundary of the state, one hundred and thirty-four
miles beyond, the strata present a tolerably uniform
appearance. They consist of two portions; a lower,
of dark-bluish calcareo-argillaceous character, often
thin-bedded; and a superior, of yellow and whitish
chalk, much more heavily bedded. Near Fort Hays
the best section may be seen, at a point eighteen miles
north, on the Saline river. Here the bluffs rise to a
height of two hundred feet, the yellow strata constituting
the upper half. No fossils were observed in
the blue bed, but some moderate-sized Ostreæ, frequently
broken, were not rare in the yellow. Half-way
between this point and the Fort, my friend, N.
Daniels, of Hays, guided me to a denuded tract, covered
with the remains of huge oysters, some of which
measured twenty-seven inches in diameter. They
exhibited concentric obtuse ridges on the interior
side, and a large basin-shaped area behind the hinge.[362]
Fragments of fish vertebræ of Anogmius type were
also found here by Dr. Janeway. These were exposed
in the yellow bed. Several miles east of the
post, Dr. J. H. Janeway, Post Surgeon, pointed out to
me an immense accumulation of Inoceramus problematicus
in the blue stratum. This species also occurred
in abundance in the bluffs west of the Fort,
which were composed of the blue bed, capped by a
thinner layer of the yellow. Large globular or compound
globular argillaceous concretions, coated with
gypsum, were abundant at this point.
Along the Smoky Hill River, thirty miles east of
Fort Wallace, the south bank descends gradually,
while the north bank is bluffy. This, with other indications,
points to a gentle dip of the strata to the
north-west. The yellow bed is thin or wanting on
the north bank of the Smoky, and is not observable
on the north fork of that river for twenty miles
northward or to beyond Sheridan Station, on the
Kansas Pacific Railroad. Two isolated hills, "The
Twin Buttes," at the latter point are composed of
the blue bed, here very shaly to their summits.
This is the general character of the rock along and
north of the railroad between this point and Fort
Wallace.
South of the river the yellow strata are more distinctly
developed. Butte Creek Valley, fifteen to
eighteen miles to the south, is margined by bluffs of
from twenty to one hundred and fifty feet in height
on its southern side, while the northern rises gradually
into the prairie. These bluffs are of yellow
chalk, except from ten to forty feet of blue rock at[363]
the base, although many of the canyons are excavated
in the yellow rock exclusively. The bluffs of
the upper portion of Butte Creek, Fox, and Fossil
Spring (five miles south) canyons, are of yellow
chalk, and reports of several persons stated that those
of Beaver Creek, eight miles south of Fossil Spring,
are exclusively of this material. Those near the
mouth of Beaver Creek, on the Smoky, are of considerable
height, and appear at a distance to be of
the same yellow chalk.
I found these two strata to be about equally fossilliferous,
and I am unable to establish any palæontological
difference between them. They pass into each
other by gradations in some places, and occasionally
present slight laminar alternations at their line of
junction. I have specimens of Cimolichthys semianceps
(Cope), from both the blue and yellow beds, and
vertebrae of the Liodon glandiferus (Cope) were found
in both. The large fossil of Liodon dyspelor (Cope)
was found at the junction of the bed, and the caudal
portion was excavated from the blue stratum exclusively.
Portions of it were brought East in blocks
of this material, and these have become yellow and
yellowish on many of the exposed surfaces. The
matrix adherent to all the bones has become yellow.
A second incomplete specimen, undistinguishable
from this species, was taken from the yellow bed.
As to mineral contents, the yellow stratum is remarkably
uniform in its character. The blue shale,
on the contrary, frequently contains numerous concretions,
and great abundance of thin layers of
gypsum and crystals of the same. Near Sheridan[364]
concretions and septaria are abundant. In some
places the latter are of great size and, being embedded
in the stratum, have suffered denudation of
their contents, and, the septa standing out, form a
huge honey-comb. This region and the neighborhood
of Eagle Tail, Colorado, are noted for the
beauty of their gypsum-crystals, the first abundantly
found in the cretaceous formation. These are hexagonal-radiate,
each division being a pinnate or
feather-shaped lamina of twin rows of crystals. The
clearness of the mineral, and the regular leaf and
feather forms of the crystals give them much beauty.
The bones of vertebrate fossils preserved in this bed
are often much injured by the gypsum formation
which covers their surface and often penetrates them
in every direction.
The yellow bed of the Niobrara group disappears
to the south-west, west, and north-west of Fort Wallace,
beneath a sandy conglomerate of uncertain age.
Its color is light, sometimes white, and the component
pebbles are small and mostly of white quartz. The
rock wears irregularly into holes and fissures, and
the soil covering it generally thin and poor. It is
readily detached in large masses, which roll down
the bluffs. No traces of life were observed in it, but
it is probably the eastern margin of the southern extension
of the White River Miocene Tertiary stratum.
This is at least indicated by Dr. Hayden, in his geological
preface to Leidy's extinct mammals of Dakota
and Nebraska.
Commercially, the beds of the Niobrara formation
possess little value, except when burned for manure.[365]
The yellow chalk is too soft in many places for buildings
of large size, but will answer well for those of
moderate size. It is rather harder at Fort Hays, as
I had occasion to observe at their quarry. That
quarried at Fort Wallace does not appear to harden
by exposure; the walls of the hospital, noted by Leconte
on his visit, remained in 1871 as soft as they
were in 1867. A few worthless beds of bituminous
shale were observed in Eastern Colorado.
The only traces of Glacial Action in the line explored
were seen near Topeka. South of the town
are several large, erratic masses of pink and bloody
quartz, whose surfaces are so polished as to appear
as though vitrified. They were transported, perhaps,
from the Azoic area near Lake Superior.
[366]
CHAPTER XXV.
A SAVAGE OUTBREAK—THE BATTLE OF THE FORTY SCOUTS—THE SURPRISE—PACK-MULES
STAMPEDED—DEATH ON THE ARICKEREE—THE MEDICINE MAN—A DISMAL
NIGHT—MESSENGERS SENT TO WALLACE—MORNING ATTACK—WHOSE
FUNERAL?—RELIEF AT LAST—THE OLD SCOUTS' DEVOTION TO THE BLUE.
On our return to Sheridan we were deeply pained
to hear of the sad death of Doctor Moore and
Lieutenant Beecher, whose acquaintance we had
formed at Fort Hays, and the former of whom we
had learned to esteem most highly as a personal
friend. A scouting party, not long before, had left
the post just named, under the command of General
Forsythe, of Sheridan's staff, and composed principally
of those citizens who had seen frontier service.
Dr. Moore accompanied it as surgeon, and Lieut.
Beecher—a nephew of Henry Ward Beecher, and
an officer of the regular army—held the position of
chief of scouts, which he had filled for some time
previously with much credit. The savages of the
plains being again upon the war-path, that brave
and well-organized little party of fifty were dispatched
to pursue a band of Indians, which had appeared
before Sheridan and run off a lot of stock.
Some of the scouts were now in the town, and from[367]
one of them we obtained an account of the expedition.
Fresh from the mouth of that sandy hell in
the river's head, which had sucked out the life-blood
of so many of his companions, I wish my readers
could have heard the story told with the rude eloquence
in which he clothed it. As it is, how nearly
they will come to doing so, must perforce depend on
how nearly I can remember his language.
"You see, captain," he began (it is considered impolite
among this class ever to address one without
using some title), "we had the nicest little forty lot
o' scouts that ever followed the plains fur a living,
and trails fur an Injun. Thar wur ingineers, doctors,
counter-jumpers, and a few deadbeats, but every one
of 'em had lots of fight, and not the least bit of scare.
Ther talents run ter fightin', an' ther bodies never
run away from it.
"It wur kinder curious, though, to see the chaps
that wur not bred ter ther business git along. They
wur the profession folks. Some had a little compass,
not much bigger 'n a button, that they carried on the
sly. Good scouts don't need no such fixin's. These
uns 'ud reach inter ther pockets, as if they was going
ter take a chaw o' terbaccer, and gettin' a sly wink
at ther needle, would cry out ter ther neighbors, 'I
say, hoss, we 're goin' a little too much east of
north!' or, 'I tell yer what, fel, we 're at least two
p'ints off our course.' And all ther time they
couldn't have told south from west, without them
needles. But ther warn't a coward in the whole
pack. Every one had a back as stiff fur a fight as a cat.
"We struck a large Injun trail the fourth day out,[368]
and kept it till evenin', but no other sign showed itself
over ther wide reach that would have told a livin'
bein' had ever bin thar before us. Next mornin',
early, ther was a sudden fuss among our horses, and
a cry from the guard, and, afore we knew it, eight
pack-mules had been stampeded, and driven off. It
wur a narrow call fur ther whole herd.
"The fellers had come down a ravine until they
got close enough, and, then suddenly rushin' along in
the grayness, set the mules inter a crazy run, and
gathered 'em up, out of gun-shot. You may lick a
pack-mule along all day, and be afraid he 'll drop
down dead, and yet give him a fair chance to stampede,
and he 'll outrun an elk, and grow fat on it.
"Stock and Injuns was both out of sight in a jiffy,
and the order was given to saddle, and recapture.
We were just raisin' inter ther stirrups, when some
of the boys called out, and we saw the whole valley
ahead of us filled with Injuns comin' down. Ther
warn't no mules lost just then, and we kinder fell
back onto a sort of high-water island in the Arickeree.
That, yer know, is the dry fork of the Republican.
Bein' low water then, as it is most of the time
thar, nothin' but a dry bed of sand was on each side.
"It seemed as if the whole Injun nation was coming
down on us. Such a crowd o' lank ponies, and
painted heathen astride, yer never see. I expected
seein' of 'em would prevent my ever seein' of my
family agin. 'Jim,' says I to my chum, and 'Bill,'
says he to me, and then we didn't say nothin' more,
but as the heathen come a chargin', we both put a
hand in our pockets, just as if the brains had been in[369]
one head, and then both of us took a chaw o' terbaccer.
"For the next few hours ther wur an awful scrimmage,
and a shootin', and a hollerin', and a whizzin'
of bullets, which made that the hottest little island
ever stranded on sand. The boys had all dug out,
with their hands, sort o' little rifle-pits, and fit behind
'em. We had good Spencers, with a few Henrys,
and the way those patents spit lead at the devils'
hearts wur a caution. The first charge, they cum
close up to us, and for a hull minnit, that stretched
out awfully, we were afraid they'd ride us down. It
was reg'lar coffee-mill work then, grindin' away at
the levers, and we flung bullets among 'em astonishin'.
As fast as one Injun keeled, another'd pick him
up, and nary dead was left on the field.
"They follered up the charge game by a siege
one, and peppered away at us from the neighborin'
ravines and hills. Ther number wur about eight
hundred, and some had carbines, and others old
rifles and pistols. A few would sneak along in the
bottom grass, and get behind trees, and then thur
would be a flash, and a crack, and the ball would
come tearin' in among us, sometimes burrowin' in a
human skull, or elsewise knockin' down a horse.
And all around, on the ridges, the squaws were a
dancin' and shoutin', and the braves, whenever any
of 'em got tired of shootin', would join their ugly
she's, and help 'em in kickin' up a hullabaloo.
"I reckon, arter they'd killed the last hoss, they
must ha' had a separate scalp-dance fur each one on
us. Plain sailin' then, ther red fellows thought—less[370]
than fifty white men down in the sand, and most a
thousan' Injuns roun' 'em, and more 'n a hundred
miles to the nearest fort; the weaker party bein'
afoot, too, and the other mounted.
"But we soon made 'em pitch another tune, beside
ther juberlatin' one. We had took notice of a big
Injun, with lots o' fixins on him, cavortin' all round
ther island, and a spurrin' up the braves. We made
certain it wur the medicine man, and found out arterward
that he'd been tellin' on 'em ther pale-faces'
bullets would melt before reachin' an Injun. Six on
us got our rifles together, and as ther old copper-colored
Pillgarlic cum dancin' round, we let fly.
If Injun carcasses go along with ther spirits, I
reckon ther bullets we put into the old sinner, got
melted, sure enough. And what a howlin' thur was,
as his pony scampered in among the squaws, empty
saddled!
"It wur an awful sight to look roun' among our
little sand-works—twenty killed and wounded men,
covered with blood and grit. Our leader, Col. Forsythe,
was shot in both legs, a ball passin' through
the thigh part of one, and a second breakin' the bones
of the other below the knee. He wur a knowin' and
cool officer.
"Lieut. Beecher, a nephew of the big preacher,
was shot through the small o' the back, and lay thar
beggin' us to kill him. He too wur a brave man, and
didn't flinch, never, from duty nor danger. They
say that his two sisters were drowned from a sailboat
on the Hudson, two years ago, and that the old
parents are left now all alone. Doc. Moore was shot[371]
through the head, and sat thar noddin', and not
knowin' no one. I spoke to him once, and he kinder
started back, as if he see the Injun which shot him,
still thar. He wur a good surgeon, and all the boys
liked him. I hev got his gun down at my tent, all
full o' sand, whar it got tramped arter he fell.[4]
"Culver lay dead on one side of our little island,
shot by an Injun that crawled up in the grass. Lots
o' others was wounded, and our chances looked as
dark as ther night which wur coming down on us.
But we was glad ter see daylight burn out, as it kinder
gin us a chance to rest and think.
"That night was awful dismal. The little spot o'
sand, down thar in the river's bed, seemed ther only
piece o' earth friendly to us, and we were clingin' to
it like sailors ter a raft at sea. The darkness all
around was a gapin' ter swaller us, and a hidin' its
blood-hounds, to set 'em on with ther sun. Night,
without any thin' in it more 'n grave-stones, is terrifyin'
to most people, but just you fill it full of pantin's
for blood in front, and Death sittin' behind,
among the corpses, and watchin' the wounded, and a
feller's blood falls right down to January. It kinder
thickens, like water freezin' round the edges, and
your hands and feet get powerful cold, and you feel
as if you wouldn't ever be thawed out, this side of
the very place you don't want ter go to.
"Toward midnight, Stillwell and Trudell crawled
out o' camp, to go for relief. They were to creep
and sneak through the Injun lines, and get beyond[372]
'em by daylight. Then they would lay by, and push
on ag'in, when dark cum, toward Wallace. That little
spot of barracks, a hundred and twenty-five miles
off, kept up our hope mightily. It was our light-house,
like. We were shipwrecked among savages,
and had sent a couple of yawls off, to tell the keeper
thar of danger. We knew if the news reached,
blue coats would flash out to us, like spots of light,
and our foes go before 'em as mist.
"But footin' it nights, and layin' by days, fur over
a hundred miles, through Injun country, is slow
work, and we didn't, most on us, expect much; and
our hearts follered the little black spots, showin' us
our two companions a creepin' off into darkness, like
a couple of wolves. It took good men, too, from our
little party, and fur awhile I was faint-hearted. In
our shipwreck, it seemed like takin' bottles which
might ha' helped to hold out, and flingin' 'em into
ther waves, with messages tellin' how and whar we
went down.
"About two o'clock Lieut. Beecher died, havin' for
some time begged the men to end his sufferin's by
shootin' of him.
"We all kept perfect quiet that night—no fire, nor
wur ther a sound heard, from our little island, by the
heathen on the bluffs. An just that quietness gave
'em the worst foolin' they ever had. It seems the
road down river had been left open by 'em, hopin'
we would steal out and run for it durin' the night.
We bein' all on foot, they could overtake us in the
mornin', and worry on us out easy. Durin' the dark
we waited quiet, and watched, and passed water to[373]
our wounded, and sprinkled it over some of 'em who
couldn't drink.
"It wer just kinder palin' like way up in the sky,
and we could see that off down East, somewhar, ther
mornin' was commencin' ter climb, when Jim
nudged me, and says, 'Chum, what's that?' We
both stuck our ears right up, like two jackass-rabbits,
and listened. It wur all dark near the ground,
but we could hear a steady, gallopin' sound, comin'
in toward us from up the ravines, and over the hills.
It wur like a beatin' of ther earth with flails by
threshers you couldn't see.
"The sound came a creepin' along the sod so quick
we soon knew it wur the Injuns, on ther ponies,
comin' down ter pick up the trail. And now we could
see 'em a bobbin' along toward us in ther gloom, the
rows er ugly heads goin' up and down, like jumpin'-jacks.
It just seemed as ther side er ther night
had been painted all full o' gapin' red devils, and
ther sun wur jest revealin' on 'em. 'Lay still!' wer
the word, and each man hugged his sand bank, just
a skinnin' one eye, like a lizard over a log. They 'd
no idee we were thar, not bein' able to understand
the grit of that little forty, and they cum gallopin'
along, careless-like, happy as so many ghosts goin'
ter a fun'ral. But it warn't our fun'ral just then.
When they 'd got so close we could smell 'em, colonel
guv the word ter fire, and we let 'em have it.
Stranger, you ain't no idee what a gettin' up bluffs,
and general absentin' of 'emselves ther wur. Arter
the fust crack, yer couldn't see an Injun at all, but
jest a lot er ponies, diggin' it on ther back track, and[374]
you knowed painted cusses wer glued ter ther opposite
side on 'em.
"We had fightin' until night ag'in, but no men
were killed arter the fust day. The savages were
cautious-like, and took long range fur it. We now
commenced cuttin' off the hind quarters of our dead
hosses, and boilin' small pieces in a empty pickle-jar
belongin' ter ther colonel. Burke, he 'd dug a shallow
well, too, which gave us plenty of water. Hoss
meat isn't relishin' at fust. One kin eat it, but, as
ther feller said about crow, he don't hanker arter it.
Ther gases had got all through ther carcasses, and
we had ter sprinkle lots o' gunpowder inter the pot,
to kill the taste.
"The fust hoss cut up was my old sorrel. He
didn't go well while livin', and couldn't be expected
to when dead. Instead of takin' a straight course, and
givin' some satisfaction, he jumped across all the
turns inside o' me, and brought up bump agin my
hide, as if he wer comin' through. He had that
same trick o' cuttin' corners when livin', and I perceded
ter give him up as a uncontrollable piece of
hoss flesh.
"When night come on agin, Pliley and Whitney
attempted ter get through ther Injun lines and make
fur Wallace, but were driven back. Fur ther next
few days we kept eatin' hoss flesh, and fightin' occasionally.
The third night Pliley and Donovan succeeded
in gettin' away.
"On the fourth day, Doctor Moore died. After the
fifth, no Injuns was visible, and we gathered prickly
pears and eat 'em, boilin' some down inter syrup.[375]
Our mouths were all full of ther little needles, and it
wer mighty hard keepin' a stiff upper lip. We were
eatin' away on our forty-eight horses, and watchin'
and hopin'. We couldn't move, and leave our
wounded, or the Injuns would be on 'em right off.
The poor fellows had no surgeon, and were sufferin'
terrible as 't was.
"Ther mornin' of ther ninth day broke with a cry
of 'Injuns!' Now, human natur' can't stand fitin'
allers. To carry out my shipwreck idee, fellers on a
raft kin cling an' swaller water fur awhile, but they
can't fight a hull grist o' hurricanes. Hoss meat an'
prickly pears ain't jest ther thing, either, to slap grit
inter a man. Ther were a big crowd comin', sure
enough, way off on ther hills. We were kinder beginnin'
ter despond, when a familiar sort o' motion
on the fur dark line spelt in air the word, 'Friend!'
It wer the advanced guard o' relief, approachin' on
ther jump. Why, boy"—and the old scout seized
hold of Semi, and shook him in excitement—"talk
of Lucknow and ther camels a comin', they warn't
nowhar. The blessed old blue cloth! If yer want
ter love a color, jest get saved by it once. When I
get holed in ther earth, I 'll take back ter dust on a
blue blanket, an' if I get married afore, gal an' I'll
wear blue, an' the preacher'll hev ter swar a blue
streak in jinin' us!"
We afterward met others of the scouts—intelligent,
clear-headed fellows, with much more of cultivation
than our rough friend possessed—and they
corroborated his story in every particular. I have
let him tell it in his own way, not only because[376]
vastly more graphic than any words of mine could
be, but also to the end that the reader might become
acquainted with a genuine frontiersman—one of that
class which is wheeling into line with the immense
multitudes of Indians and buffalo that time and civilization
are bearing swiftly onward to hide among the
memories of the past.
That the savages suffered very severely in their
several attacks upon that little band of heroes on the
Arickeree, was evident from the number of bodies
found by the relief, as it hastened forward from Fort
Wallace. The corpses were resting on hastily-constructed
scaffolds, and some had evidently been
placed there while dying, as the ground underneath
was yet wet with blood.
[377]
CHAPTER XXVI.
THE STAGE DRIVERS OF THE PLAINS—OLD BOB—"JAMAICA AND GINGER"—AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE—BEADS
OF THE PAST—ROBBING THE DEAD—A LEAF FROM THE
LOST HISTORY OF THE MOUND BUILDERS—INDIAN TRADITIONS—SPECULATIONS—ADOBE
HOUSES IN A RAIN—CHEAP LIVING—WATCH TOWERS.
The stage drivers of the plains are rapidly becoming
another inheritance of the past, pushed
out of existence by the locomotive, whose cow-catcher
is continually tossing them from their high seats into
the arms of History. What a rare set they are,
though! No two that I ever saw were nearly alike,
and they resemble not one distinctive class, but a
number. The Jehus who crack their whips over the
buffalo grass region, and turn their leaders artistically
around sharp corners in rude towns, are
made up on a variety of patterns. Some are loquacious
and others silent, and while a portion are given
to profanity, another though smaller number are
men of very proper grammar. Some with whom I
have ridden would discount truth for the mere love
of the exercise, while others I have found so particular
that they could not be induced to lie, except
when it was for their interest to do so.
In a village on the shores of Lake Champlain, in
the frozen regions of northern New York, where mercury[378]
becomes solid in November, and remains so
until May, I got on intimate terms, when a boy,
with a stage driver. During the long winters the
coaches were placed on sleds, and well do I remember
the style in which "Old Bob," as he was universally
called, would come dashing into the town
on frosty mornings, winding uncertain tunes out of
a brass horn, given him years before by a General
Somebody, of the State Militia. In front of the long-porched
tavern, the leaders would push out to the
left, in order to give due magnificence to the right
hand circle, which deposited the coach at the bar room
door. Bearish in fur, and sour in face, Bob
would then roll from the seat, rush up to the bar, and
for the first time open his mouth, to ejaculate, "Jamaica
and ginger!" The fiery draught would thaw
out his tongue, as hot water does a pump, and after
that it was easy work to pump him dry of any and
all news on the line above.
That was many years ago, and in a spot half a
continent away. One morning, while at Sheridan, I
heard the blast of a horn up the street, whose
notes awakened echoes which had long lain dead
and buried in boyhood's memory. A moment
more, and out from an avenue of saloons the overland
stage rattled, and on its box sat the friend of
my childhood, "Old Bob." He had the identical
horn, and it was the identical tune, which I had so
often heard in the by-gone years, the only difference
being that both were cracked, and the lungs behind
the mouth-piece, touched by the winters of sixty-odd,
wheezed a little. As the coach came to the door, I[379]
jumped up by the "boot," and grasping the old fellow's
hand, introduced myself. Old Bob rubbed his
eyes, which were weak and watery, and scanned me
closely.
"Well, well, lad," he said, "your face takes me
now, sure enough. I mind your father and mother
well, and you're the little rascal that stole my whip
once, when I was thawing out with Jamaica and
ginger. Did you tell me by the old tune? You did,
eh? Well, truth is, lad, the horn won't blow any
other. It's got to running in that groove, and when
I try to coax any thing new out, it sets off so that
it frightens the horses."
The coach was now ready for starting, and, as he
gathered up the reins, my friend of auld lang syne
called out to me, "When you get back to York State,
if you see any Rouse's Point people that ask for
Old Bob, tell them he doesn't take any Jamaica and
ginger now. Tell them he's out on the plains, tryin'
to get back some of the life the cussed stuff burnt
out of him." And away the stage coach rattled, and
soon was out of hearing.
Next day's down stage brought intelligence that
Bob's coach had been attacked by Indians, but the
old fellow had handled his lines right skillfully, and
brought mails and passengers through in safety.
Our last day at Sheridan, for the Professor, was
marked by two important events, namely: a communication
from the living present, and another from the
dead past. The first came, as the postmark showed,
by way of Lindsey, on the Solomon river. The Professor
said it was simply an answer to some scientific[380]
inquiries, but, to our intense amusement, he blushed
like a school-girl when Sachem bluntly remarked
that the handwriting was feminine, and that the
scientific information in question must certainly be
contraband, as it was not offered for our benefit at all.
A geologist in love is a phenomenon. The dusty
museum is no place for Cupid. In his flights, the
mischievous boy is apt to hit his head against fossil
lizards, and his darts are intercepted by skulls which
were petrified before he ever wandered through Paradise
and tried his first barb on poor Adam. The atmosphere
which inwraps the geologist comes from an
unlovable age, in which monstrosities existed only
by virtue of their expertness in devouring other monstrosities.
No stray spark of love-light flickered,
even for an instant, over that waste of waters and
gigantic ferns.
It was apparent that science would suffer, unless
the Solomon river was included in our homeward
route. We had examined the heart of Buffalo Land,
having traversed its center from east to west, and
our party was disposed to oblige the Professor by returning
along the northern border. Southward two
hundred miles was the Arkansas, flowing near the
southern limit of the buffalo region. While there
were some reasons why we desired to visit it, and
though it was, perhaps, equally rich in game, it
promised nothing of greater interest, upon the whole,
than the district we now proposed traversing. But
of this more in the next chapter.
Toward evening came our introduction to what
we were pleased to imagine was a beauty of the past,[381]
which happened thus: As we were wandering
among the Mexican teamsters loafing around the depot,
an urchin, with half a shirt and very crooked
legs, ran up to us, and exclaimed, over a half masticated
morsel of cheese, "Mister, there's a bufferler!"
His crumby fingers pointed in a direction
midway between the horizon and a Mexican donkey,
which its owner was trying to drag across the valley,
and there, true enough, on the side of a brown
ridge, not a mile off, we saw the game, feeding as
usual.
Here was a chance for horseback hunting again,
which we had not attempted for several days. And
what a splendid opportunity of showing the natives
how well we could do the thing! Our wagons had
groaned under the burden of pelts and meats with
which we had loaded them, and we were suffering
just then from that dangerous confidence which first
success is so apt to inspire.
Half the pleasure of hunting, if sportsmen would
but confess it, consists in showing one's trophies to
others. It was not at all surprising, therefore, that
the send-off found two-thirds of our force in the field.
The day was warm, and, though the hunters ran far
and fast, the bison went still further and faster, and
escaped. He led us, however, to greater spoil than
his own tough carcass; for underneath the sod which
his hoofs spurned, lay a treasure which glittered as
temptingly to geological eyes as gold to the miner,
when first struck by his prospecting pick.
The Professor trotted out of town with becoming
dignity, following the hunters merely to avail himself[382]
of their protection, while examining the ridges
around. A mile out, the heat and his rough-paced
nag proved too much for him, and he threw himself
upon the ground for a rest. Lying there, watching
idly the little insects wandering about, his attention
was attracted to a colony of burrowing ants, who, with
a hole in the earth half an inch in diameter, were
continually coming up, rolling before them small
grains of sand and pebbles, the latter obtained far
below, and a small mound of them already showing
the extent of their patient labors. The Professor
began to mark more closely the tiny builders, imagining
that he could distinguish one of the citizens
going down, and recognize him again as he came
up again with his burden from below.
Occasionally, it seemed to the observant savan,
something blue was brought out, which glittered
more than sand. Looking closer, he discovered that
the shining particles were beads of some bright substance,
and resembling exactly those worn by the Indians
of to-day. It thrilled him, as if he had been
brought face to face with the far-off ages, when the
world was young. Beneath, evidently, lay the dead
of some forgotten tribe, and horse and man were
resting upon a place of sepulcher. There was no
mound to mark the spot, and if any ever existed,
the seasons of ages had obliterated it. The savage
races which now roam the plains never bury their
dead, but lay the bodies on scaffolds, or hang them
in trees. And so these little ants, robbing the graves
far beneath us, were bringing to our gaze, on a bright
summer day in the Nineteenth Century, the mysteries[383]
of ages already hoary with antiquity when Columbus
first saw our shores.
We found ourselves wondering to what race the
hidden dead belonged, and whether the unpictured
maidens of those days were pleasant to look upon, or
true ancestors of the hideous and unromantic creatures
who, with their savage lords, now roam the
plains. Thinking of the tribes of the past brought
those of the present to mind, and, not wishing to
have our hair presented as tribute to some maiden
wooed by treacherous Cheyenne, we turned our
horses' heads homeward, bringing the beads with us,
safely deposited in one of our entomologist's pocket-cases.
They remain among the trophies of our expedition,
and Mr. Colon has lately written me that
he will have an excavation made, during the present
year, at the spot where they were found.
These beads, I can not but think, form one link in
a chain connecting an ancient people, perhaps the
mound-builders, with the savage tribes of the present.
There is a tradition among some of the Western Indians
that, centuries ago, a people, different in
language and form from the red men, came from
over the seas to trade beads for ponies. The buffaloes
were then larger, and the climate warmer,
than now. Dissensions finally arose, in which the
strangers were killed. Is there not reason to believe
that this tradition gives us a glimpse of the time
when some of the large mammals still existed on
the plains, and the genial sun looked down upon
pastures clothed in rich vegetation—a time and region,
probably, of perennial summer?
[384]Once, during our stay in Kansas, we were directed
by a hunter to a spot where he had seen portions of
an immense skeleton, and there found one vertebra
only remaining of a mastodon. It afterward transpired
that, shortly before our trip, some Indians had
passed Fort Dodge with the large bones lashed on
their ponies, taking them to a medicine-lodge on the
Arkansas, to be ground up into good medicine. They
stated that the bones belonged to one of the big buffaloes
which roamed over the plains during the times
of their fathers. At that period, the Happy Hunting
Ground was on earth, but was afterward removed
beyond the clouds by the Great Spirit, to
punish his children for bad conduct.
Many reasons, besides dim traditions, exist for the
belief that those mysterious nations whose paths we
have been able to trace from the Atlantic west, and
from the Pacific east, pushed inward until they met
in the middle of the continent. The numerous
mounds in the Western States, with the curious
weapons and vessels which they contain, show that
the nations then existing, and migrating toward the
interior, were not only powerful but essentially unlike
our modern Indians. To instance but one illustration
of this, there are near Titusville, Pa., ancient
oil wells, which bear unmistakable evidences of having
been dug and worked by the mound-builders.
Thus they speculated in oil, which of itself is a token
of high civilization.
Coming east from the Pacific coast, we find existing
on the very edge of the desolate interior extensive
ruins of ancient cities, of whose builders even[385]
tradition gives no account. By these and other remains
which the gnawing tooth of Time has still
spared to us, the people of those days tell us that
they were full of commercial energy; and who knows
but they may have been as determined as our nation
has ever been, to push trade across from ocean to
ocean? It is highly probable also that the Indians of
the interior were then far superior to the present
tribes, as seems very fairly determined by many of
the traditions and customs which obtain among the
latter.
In view of the foregoing considerations, it is not
remarkable that the beads, denoting, as they did, a
place and manner of burial unlike that of the savages
of the plains, interested us so much. It was
a leaf, we could not but think, from the lost history
of the mound-builders.
A noticeable feature of life on the plains is the
sod-house, there called an adobe, from some resemblance
to the Mexican structures of sun-dried
brick. The walls of these primitive habitations are
composed of squares of buffalo-grass sod, laid tier upon
tier, roots uppermost. A few poles give support for
a roof, and on these some hay or small brush is laid.
Then comes a foot of earth, and the covering is complete.
When well-constructed, these houses are
water-proof, very warm in winter, and cool in summer;
but when the eaves have been made too short
to protect the walls, the latter are liable to dissolve
under a heavy shower. During a sudden rain at
Sheridan, being obliged to turn out early one morning
to protect some goods, we discovered that the[386]
neighboring habitation had resolved itself into a
mound of dirt, resembling somewhat a tropical ant-hill.
We were still gazing at the ruins, when the
owner, clad in the brief garment of night-wear, came
spluttering through the roof, like a very dirty gnome
discharged by a mud-volcano. While he stood there
in the rain, letting the falling flood cleanse him off,
he remarked, in a manner that for such an occasion
was certainly rather dry—"Lucky that houses are
dirt-cheap here, stranger, for I reckon this one 's sort
o' washed!"
A person of small capital, as may readily be inferred,
can live very comfortably on the plains. His
house may be built without nail or board, and his
meat may be obtained at no other expense than the
trouble of shooting it.
We saw many wooden buildings at the different
stage stations, which had subterranean communications
with little sod watch-towers, rising a couple of
feet above the ground, at a distance of forty or fifty
yards from the main building. Loop-holes through
their walls afforded opportunities for firing, and if
the wooden stations were burned, the occupants could
find a secure retreat. We heard of but one occasion
in which the tower was ever used, but then
it was most effectively, the savages, gathered close
around the main building, being surprised and put
to sudden flight, by the murderous fire which seemed
to spring out of the ground at their rear.
[387]
CHAPTER XXVII.
OUR PROGRAMME CONCLUDED—FROM SHERIDAN TO THE SOLOMON—FIERCE WINDS—A
TERRIFIC STORM—SHAMUS' BLOODY APPARITION AND INDIAN WITCH—A RECONNOISSANCE—AN
INDIAN BURIAL GROVE—A CONTRACTOR'S DARING AND ITS
PENALTY—MORE VAGABONDIZING—JOSE AT THE LONG BOW—THE "WILD
HUNTRESS'" COUNTERPART—SHAMUS TREATS US TO "CHILE"—THE RESULT.
"Gentlemen," said the Professor, next morning,
at breakfast, "We have well-nigh exhausted
Buffalo Land. North of us some twenty
miles, the upper waters of the Solomon may be
reached. I believe that district to be rich in fossils;
it is also interesting as the path over which the red
men have so often swept on their missions of murder.
The valley winds eastward and southward during
its course, and will discharge us at Solomon City, a
point well back on our homeward journey. There
our expedition may fitly disband. Should it be considered
desirable, during the coming year, to explore
the wild territories of the north-west, we can meet
at such place as may be designated. What say
you?"
Our response was a unanimous vote in favor of
accepting the programme thus sketched out. Some
of us desired the trip, and all knew that the Professor
would go at any rate.
[388]Our path lay over the same undulating plain that
we had been traversing for many weeks, the wind
blowing fiercely in our teeth. The violent movement
of the air over this vast surface is often unpleasant,
and during a severe winter is more dangerous than
the intense cold of the far north, as it penetrates
through the thickest clothing. The winter of 1871-2,
when numbers of hunters and herders were frozen
to death, illustrated this to a painful degree. The
months of December and January are usually mild,
and no precautions were taken. On the morning of
the most fatal day, it was raining; in the afternoon,
the wind veered and blew cold from the north, the
rain changing to sleet, and this, in turn, to snow so
blinding that objects became invisible at the distance
of a few feet.
After the storm, near Hays City, five men belonging
to a wood-train were found frozen to death.
They had unloaded a portion of their wood, and endeavored
to keep up a fire, but the fierce wind blew
the flames out, snatching the coals from the logs, and
flinging them into darkness. The men seized their
stores of bacon and piled them upon fresh kindling,
but even the inflammable fat was quenched almost
instantly. One of another party, who finally escaped
the same sad fate, by finding a deserted dugout, said
it seemed as if invisible spirits seized the tongues
of flame and carried them, like torches, out into the
awful blackness. Thousands of Texas cattle perished
during that storm. One herder, in order to save his
life, cut open a dying ox, and, after removing the
entrails, took his place inside the warm carcass.
[389]We noted a curious incident, relative to the
wind's fantastic freaks on the plains, while at Sheridan.
One day, during the prevalence of a north
wind, we observed all the old papers, cards, and other
light rubbish which ornament a frontier town, moving
off to the south like flocks of birds. Two days
afterward, the wind changed, and the refuse all
came flying back again, and passed on to the northward.
On the first evening of our homeward journey
from Sheridan, we encamped on what appeared to be
a small tributary of the upper Solomon. While the
tents were being pitched, and the necessary provisions
unloaded, Shamus strolled toward a clump of
trees half a mile off, in hopes of securing a wild
turkey to add to his stores. He soon came running
back in a great fright, to tell us that, as he was passing
among the trees, the black pacer of the plains,
with its bloody master in the saddle, had started out
of a bottom meadow just beyond, and fled away into
the gloom. This was a sufficiently ghostly tale in
itself, but it was not all; Shamus further averred
that as he turned to fly, he saw a hideous Indian
witch swinging to and fro in a tree directly before
him. The spot was unwholesome, he assured us, and
he urged instant removal.
It seemed evident that our cook had some foundation
for his fears, as his terror was too great and his
account too circumstantial for the matter to be
simply one of an excited imagination. If there were
Indians close by, it was necessary that we should
know it at once, and avoid the danger of an attack[390]
at dawn. We organized a reconnoissance immediately,
and, six men strong, moved toward the timber.
Scattering as much as possible, that concealed savages
might not have the advantage of a bunch-shot,
we cautiously reached the border of the trees, and
entered their shadows. We breathed more freely;
if tree-fighting was to be indulged in, we now had an
equal chance. It is a trying experience, reader, to
advance within range of a supposed ambuscade, and
the moment when one reaches the cover unharmed
is a blessed one. The logs and stumps which seemed
so hideous, when death was thought to be crouching
behind, suddenly glow with friendship, and one is
glad to know that he can hug such friends, should
danger glare out from the bushes ahead.
As we walked forward, Shamus' witch suddenly
appeared before us. It was the body of a papoose,
fastened in a tree.
The spot was evidently an Indian burying-ground.
The corpse had been loosened by the wind, and now
rocked back and forth, staring at us. It was dried
by the air into a shriveled deformity, rendered
doubly grotesque by the beads and other articles
with which it had been decked when laid away. We
had neither time nor inclination to explore the grove
for other bodies, preferring our supper and our
blankets. As Shamus stoutly held to the story of
the phantom pacer, we were forced to conclude that
some stray Indian, from motives of either curiosity
or reverence, had been visiting the grove when
frightened out of it by our cook. In the gathering[391]
gloom, a red shirt or blanket would have answered
very well for bloody garments.
These burial spots are held in high reverence by
the Indians, and their hatred of the white man receives
fresh fuel whenever the latter chops down the
sacred trees for cord-wood. On one occasion, a contractor
destroyed a burial grove, a few miles above
Fort Wallace, to supply the post with fuel. The
first blow of the axe had scarcely fallen upon the
tree, when some Indians who chanced to be in the
neighborhood sent word that the desecrator would
be killed unless he desisted. Messages from the wild
tribes, coming in out of the waste, telling that they
were watching, ought to have been warning sufficient.
But he was reckless enough to disregard
them, and continued his work. The trees were
felled and cut up, and the wood delivered. The contractor
went to the post for his pay, and as he took
it, spoke in a jocose vein of the threat which had
come to naught.
Soon afterward, he set out for camp. Midway
there, he heard the rush of trampling hoofs, and
looking up, his horrified gaze beheld a band of
painted savages sweeping down upon him from out
the west. Five minutes later, he lay upon the plain
a mutilated corpse, and every pocket rifled. The
Indians had fulfilled their threats. The trees which
to them answered the same purpose that the marble
monuments which we erect over our dead do among
us, had been broken up by a stranger, and sold.
They acted very much as white men would have
done under similar circumstances, except that the[392]
purloined greenbacks were probably scattered on the
ground, or fastened, for the sake of the pictures, on
wigwam walls, instead of being put out at interest.
Our little adventure gave rise to another evening
of "vagabondizing." Each one of our men, including
the Mexicans, had some Indian tale of thrilling
interest to relate, in which he had been the hero.
José, a cross-eyed child of our sister Republic, spun
the principal yarns of the occasion. He had commenced
outwitting Death while yet an infant, being
content to remain quiet under a baker's dozen of
murdered relations, that he might be rescued after
the paternal hacienda had taken fire, by somebody
who survived.
After a careful analysis of several thousand remarkable
stories which were told to us first and last
during our journey, I have deemed it wise to repeat
only those which we were able to corroborate afterward.
Among the latter is a narrative that was
given us by the guide on this occasion, having for
its text a side remark to the effect that crazy Ann,
the wild huntress whom we met above Hays, was
not the first lunatic who had been seen wandering
upon the plains. About the close of 1867, a small
body of Kiowas appeared in the vicinity of Wilson's
Station, a few miles above Ellsworth, being first discovered
by a young man from Salina, who was herding
cattle there. They rushed suddenly upon him,
and he fled on his pony toward the station, a mile
away. The chief's horse alone gained on him, and
the savage was just poising his spear to strike him
down, when the young man turned quickly in his saddle,[393]
and discharged a pistol full at his pursuer's
breast, killing him instantly. Meanwhile, the half-dozen
negro soldiers at the station had been alarmed,
and now ran out and commenced firing. The Indians
fled in dismay, without stopping to secure their dead
chieftain, who was at once scalped by the station men,
and left where he fell.
Next morning the soldiers revisited the place, and
found that the band had returned in the night, and
removed the corpse. The negroes followed the trail
for a mile or more, in order to discover the place of
burial, and shortly found the chief's body lying exposed
on the bank of the Smoky. It had apparently
been abandoned immediately upon the discovery that
the scalp had been taken, from the belief, probably,
which all Indians entertain, that a warrior thus mutilated
can not enter the Happy Hunting Ground.
Now for the apparition in question. As the soldiers
approached the spot, a white woman, in a wretched
blanket, fled away. In vain they called out to her
that they were friends; she neither ceased her running,
nor gave them any answer. The men pursued,
but the fugitive eluded them among the trees, and
disappeared. A few days after, she was again seen,
but once more succeeding in escaping.
It afterward transpired that, a year or so before,
a white girl had been stolen from Texas, and passed
into possession of one of the tribes. She lost her
reason before long, and, like all the unfortunate
creatures of this class among the Indians, became
an object of superstition at once. One morning she
was missed by her captors, and a few days later a[394]
Mexican teamster reported having seen a strange
woman, near his camp, who fled when he approached
her. His description left no doubt of her identity
with the missing captive. I have since conversed
with some of the soldiers, then stationed at Wilson,
and they assured me that the white girl was plainly
visible to them on both occasions. As she was never
afterward seen in the vicinity of civilization, the
poor creature is believed to have perished from exposure.
Possibly she was making her way to the
settlements, when frightened back by the negroes,
who may have resembled her late tormentors too
closely to be recognized as friends.
After one has been for months passing over a country
stained every-where by savage outrage, it is easy
to understand how the man whose wife or sister has
met the terrible fate of an Indian captive, can spend
his life upon their trail, committing murder. For murder
it is, when revenge, not justice, prompts the blow,
and the innocent must suffer alike with the guilty.
While breakfast was preparing next morning, some
fiend suggested to one of our Mexican teamsters that
the Americans might like a taste of Mexico's standard
dish, "chile," of which, the fellow said, he had
a good supply in his wagon-chest. Shamus was consulted,
and assented at once, seeming delighted with
the prospects of astonishing our palates with a new
sensation. Know, O reader, of an inquiring mind,
that chile consists of red pepper, served as a boiling
hot sauce, or stew. It is believed to have been invented
by the Evil One, and immediately adopted
in Mexico.
[395]Shamus succeeded admirably in his design of concocting
a sensation for us. Our alderman was ex-officio
the epicure of the party, half of his duties as a
New York city father having been to study carefully
all known flavors. He always tasted new dishes,
and on our behalf accepted or rejected them. When,
therefore, the savory stew came before us, he experimented
with a mouthful. Immediately thereafter a
commotion arose in camp, and Shamus fled before the
righteous wrath of Sachem.
[396]
CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE BLOCK-HOUSE ON THE SOLOMON—HOW THE OLD MAN DIED—WACONDA DA—LEGEND
OF WA-BOG-AHA AND HEWGAW—SABBATH MORNING—SACHEM'S POETICAL
EPITAPH—AN ALARM—BATTLE BETWEEN AN EMIGRANT AND THE INDIANS—WAS
IT THE SYDNEYS?—TO THE RESCUE—AN ELK HUNT—ROCKY
MOUNTAIN SHEEP—NOVEL MODE OF HUNTING TURKEYS—IN CAMP ON THE
SOLOMON—A WARM WELCOME.
On the second day we reached the Solomon, and
directed our course down its valley. Shamus'
face was as bright as if he was about to blow up an
English prison, which, for so pronounced a Fenian,
indicated a happiness of the very highest degree. It
was evident that Irish Mary had hold of the other
end of our cook's heart-strings, and was twitching
them merrily. Cupid had indeed found us in the
solitude, and, as Sachem expressed it, was "whanging
away" at two of our number, at least, most remorselessly.
Two days' ride brought us to the forks of the river,
where a block-house had been built a year or two
before, and in which we expected to find a resident.
Since its abandonment by the troops, it had been
occupied by an elderly man, known as Doctor Rose,
who, solitary and alone, was holding this frontier
post, that, when civilization came, he might possess
it as a farm. We were disappointed. The barricade[397]
was deserted, and every thing about it as silent as
the grave. No curling smoke uprose among the
trees, and the everlasting hills and dusky prairies
stretched away on all sides in weird, wild desolation.
We shook the door, and called, but found no answer.
It was fastened upon the inside, and as we had no
right to force it, we passed on, and encamped by the
"Waconda Da," or Great Spirit Salt Spring, a few
miles below.
We did not suppose that the old man we had
sought was so near us. Up on a high ridge only a
short distance off, his body was lying, another victim
of Indian murder. Savages had been raiding
through the settlements below, and thinking himself
exposed, he had contrived to fasten the door of the
block-house from the outside, and attempted to escape
in the night. No one but the red murderers saw the
old man die, and how and when they met him will
never be known; but his body was found near the
roadside, where the path wound over a high ridge,
and within sight of the Waconda, and there it was
afterward laid in its lonely sepulcher by his sorrowing
family.
Down on a creek below, the savages, on the previous
evening, had been sweeping off the thin line of
settlements, as a broom sweeps spiders' houses from
the wall. Perhaps some dark demon eye, glancing
up from the crimson trail, saw the old man, bending
under the weight of years, feebly trying to save the
few remaining days left him, and turned pitilessly
aside to hurl him into that grave which, at best,
could not be far off. No struggle was visible where[398]
he fell, and it is probable that they approached him
with a treacherous "How, how?" and a hand-shake,
and, as he gave the grasp of friendship, struck him
down, and launched him into eternity.
Waconda Da, Great Spirit Salt Spring, is among
the most remarkable natural curiosities of the West,
and is held in great reverence by the native tribes.
It presents the appearance of a large conical mass of
rock, about forty feet high, shaped like an inverted
bowl, and smooth as mason-work. In the center of
its upper surface, is the spring, shallow at the rim,
and in the middle having a well-like opening, about
twenty feet in depth. Into this pool the Indians cast
their offerings, ranging from old blankets to stolen
watches, thereby to appease the Great Spirit.
(From his location, Sachem thought the latter
must be an old salt.)
We fished with a hooked stick for some time, and
were rewarded by bringing up a ragged blanket and
a shattered gunstock. All around the rim of the
opening were incrustations of salt, and the brackish
water trickled over, and ran in little rivulets down
the huge sides. At the base of the rock, a dead buffalo
was fast in the mud, having died where he
mired, while licking the Great Spirit's brackish
altar.

WACONDA DA—GREAT SPIRIT SALT SPRING.
As no remarkable spot in Indian land should ever
be brought before the public without an accompanying
legend, I shall present one, selected out of
several such, which has attached itself to this. To
make tourists fully appreciate a high bluff or picturesquely
dangerous spot, it is absolutely essential[401]
that some fond lovers should have jumped down it,
hand-in-hand, in sight of the cruel parents, who
struggle up the incline, only to be rewarded by the
heart-rending finale. This, then, is
THE LEGEND OF WACONDA.
Many moons ago—no orthodox Indian story ever
commenced without this expression—a red maiden,
named Hewgaw, fell in love. (And I may here be
permitted to quote a theory of Alderman Sachem's,
to the effect that Eve's daughters generally fall into
every thing, including hysterics, mistakes, and the
fashions.) Hewgaw was a chief's daughter, and encouraged
a savage to sue for her hand who, having
scalped but a dozen women and children, was only
high private or "big soldier." Chief and lover were
quickly by the ears, and the fiat went forth that Wa-bog-aha
must bring four more scalps, before aspiring
to the position of son-in-law. This seemed as impossible
as Jason's task of old. War had existed for
some time, and, as there was no chance for surprises,
scalp-gathering was a harvest of danger.
There seemed no alternative but to run for it, and
so, gathering her bundle, Hewgaw sallied out from
the first and only story of the paternal abode, as
modern young ladies, in similar emergencies, do
from the third or fourth. Through the tangled
masses of the forest, the red lovers departed, and
just at dawn were passing by the Waconda Spring,
into whose waters all good Indians throw an offering.
Wa-bog-aha either forgot or did not wish to[402]
do so. Instantly the spring commenced bubbling
wrathfully. So far, the Great Spirit had guided the
lovers; now, he frowned. An immense column of
salt water shot out of Waconda high into air, and its
brackish spray dashed furiously into the faces of
Wa-bog-aha and Hewgaw, and drove them back.
The saltish torrent deluged the surrounding
plains—putting every thing into a pretty pickle, as
may well be imagined. The ground was so soaked
that the salt marshes of Western Kansas still remain
to tell of it, and, a portion of the flood draining off,
formed the famous "salt plains." Along the Arkansas
and in the Indian Territory, the incrustations are
yet found, covering thousands of acres. The Kansas
River, for hours, was as brackish as the ocean, its
strangely seasoned waters pouring into the Missouri,
and from thence into the Mississippi. It was this,
according to tradition, which caused such a violent
retching by the Father of Waters, in 1811. The
current flowed backward, and vessels were rocked
violently—phenomena then ascribed by the materialistic
white man to an earthquake.
Too late the luckless pair saw their mistake, and
started for the summit of Waconda, just as the
angry father put in his very unwelcome appearance.
Had they avoided looking toward the spring, all,
perchance, might yet have been well. Without exception,
the medicine men had written it in their
annals that no eye but their own must ever gaze
back at Waconda, after once passing it. Tradition
explains that this was to avoid semblance of regret
for gifts there offered the Great Spirit. Sachem,[403]
however, is of the opinion that in giving these orders
the medicine men had the gifts in their eye, and
simply wished time to put them in their pockets.
Hewgaw could not resist the temptation to peep.
Immediately around the rock all was quiet, while
without the narrow circle the descending torrents
were dashed fiercely by the winds. The beasts of
the plains, in countless numbers, came rushing in
toward the Waconda, their forms white with coatings
of salt, and probably representing the largest
amount of corned meat ever gathered in one place.
All the brute eyes—knightly elk, kingly bison, and
currish wolves—were turned toward the top where
Wa-bog-aha and Hewgaw stood, casting their valuables,
as appeasing morsels, into the hissing spring.
It refused to be quieted. Suddenly, the lovers were
nowhere visible, and the salt storm ceased. Nothing
could be found by the afflicted father, except a tress
of his daughter's hair—perhaps her chignon.
The old chief declared that, just as the end was
approaching, the clouds were full of beautiful colors,
and the air glittered with diamonds. The white
man's science, however, coldly assumes that these
appearances were only the rainbows and their reflections,
playing amidst the crystal salt shower.
Sabbath morning dawned upon our camp, and according
to our usual custom, we lay by for the day.
At ten o'clock, the Professor read the morning service.
It must have been a strange scene that we presented,
while uncouth teamsters and all—our family-pew
the wide valley, with its seats of stones, and[404]
logs—sat listening to the beautiful language that
told how the faith of which Christianity was born
was cradled in a land as primitive and desolate as
that which we were traversing. There, the wild Arab
hordes hovered over the deserts; here, America's
savage tribes do the same over the plains.
Our priest stood near one of Nature's grandest
altar pieces, "Waconda Da." Reverence from the
most irreverent is secured among such scenes and
solitudes. Away from his fellows, man's soul instinctively
looks upward, and yearns for some power
mightier than himself to which to cling. The brittle
straw of Atheism snaps when called upon for support
under these circumstances, and the blasphemy
which was bold and loud among the haunts of men,
here is hushed into silence, or even awed into reverential
fear.
The Professor improved the opportunity to deliver
an excellent discourse upon the wonderful evidences
of God's power which geology is daily revealing.
His peroration was quite flowery, and in a strain
very much as follows:
"Science is yet in its infancy, and many things
which seem dark to us will be clear to our descendants.
Future generations will doubtless wonder
at our boiler explosions, and our railroad accidents.
Lightning expresses will be used only for
freight, while machines navigating the air, at one
hundred miles an hour, will carry the passengers.
Steam, electricity, and the magnetic needle have all
been open to man's appropriative genius ever since[405]
the world offered him a home, and yet he has only
just now comprehended them. The future will see
instruments boring thousands of feet into the earth
in a day, and developing measures and mysteries
which the world is not now ripe for understanding.
Perhaps, the telescopes of another century may bring
our descendants face to face with the life of the
heavenly bodies, and give us glimpses of the inhabitants
at their daily avocations. Who knows but that
the beings who people other worlds in the infinite
ocean of space around us, compared with which worlds
our little planet is insignificant indeed, are able, by
the use of more powerful instruments than any with
which we are acquainted, to hold us in constant review?
Our battles they may look upon as we would
the conflicts of ants, and they wonder, perchance,
why so quarrelsome a world is permitted to exist
at all."
Next morning Sachem was up at daybreak, examining
the spot where Hewgaw and Wa-bog-aha
met their fate, and underwent their iridescent annihilation.
His offering to their memory we found
after breakfast, tacked up in a prominent position beside
the spring. The inscription, evidently intended
as a sort of epitaph, was written on the cover of a
cracker-box, and struck me as so peculiar that I was
at the pains of transcribing it among our notes. I
give it to the reader for the purpose, principally, of
showing the unconquerable antipathies of an alderman.
[406]In Memoriam.
Lot's wife, you remember, looked back,
(What woman could ever refrain?)
And instantly stood in her track
A pillar of salt on the plain.
If all were thus cursed for the fault,
Who peep when forbidden to look,
The feminine pillars of salt
Could never be written in book.
Hewgaw was an Indian belle
Which no one could ring—she was fickle;
Some scores of her lovers there fell
(Where she did at last) in a pickle.
Thus salt is the only thing known
Entirely certain of keeping
Flesh of our flesh, bone of our bone,
Out of the habit of peeping.
Unless the tradition has lied,
Our maiden may claim, with good reason,
That she is a well-preserved bride,
And certainly bride of a season.
Wa-bog-aha big was a brave—
The Great Spirit salted him down:
Braves seldom get corned in the grave,
They 're oftener corned in the town.
My rhyming, you find, is saline,
Quite brackish its toning and end;
The moral—far better to pine
Than wed and get "salted," my friend.
[407]Soon after sunrise we took our way down the
river, intending to reach the Sydney farm on the following
day, and there spend the necessary time in
preparing our specimens for immediate shipment
when we should arrive at Solomon City. The Professor
made desperate efforts to appear entirely
wrapped up in science, and his devotion to geology
was something wonderful. Hitherto he had been
inclined to urge us forward, but now he made a show
of holding us back. Did he do so with a knowledge
that our necessities for food and forage would be sufficient
spur, and was he simply shielding his weak
side from Sachem's attacks?
We had proceeded but a few miles on our journey,
when the guide rode back, and reported fresh pony
tracks across the road ahead of us. This was an unquestionable
Indian sign, but as the trail seemed to
be leading north, we took no precaution; our route
was over a high divide, where ambushing was impossible.
Approaching Limestone Creek, the road wound
down the face of a precipitous bluff, into the valley
below. We had just commenced the descent, when
the now familiar cry of "Injuns!" came back from
the men in front, and following closely on the cry we
heard the echoing report of firearms. We looked in
the direction of the sound, and saw close to the trees
an emigrant wagon, while beyond it, but at fully one
hundred yards' distance, four or five Indians were
riding back and forth in semi-circles, and firing pistols.
The emigrant stood beside his oxen, with rifle
in readiness, but apparently reserving his fire.
[408]"That man knows his biz!" exclaimed our guide,
as he urged the teams forward, that we might afford
rescue. "Injuns never bump up agin a loaded gun."
A gleam of calico was visible in the wagon, and
another rifle barrel, held by female hands, seemed
peering out in front. The general aspect of the assailed
outfit reminded us strongly of the Sydney
family, and suspicion was strengthened by a very unscientific
yell from the Professor, as he started off at
break-neck speed down the bluff for a rescue, with no
other weapon whatever in his hand than a small
hammer he had just been using for breaking stones.
Mr. Colon seemed equally demented, following close
upon Paleozoic's heels with a bug-net. Shamus, at
the moment, happened to be astride his donkey, and
giving an Irish war-whoop which reached even to the
scene of combat, straightway charged over the limestone
ledges in a cloud of white dust. Our appearance
upon the scene was a surprise to Lo. The
Indians stood not upon the order of their going, but
"lit out on the double-quick," as our guide expressed
it, and were soon out of sight.
We found that the emigrants were named Burns,
the family comprising the parents and their two children.
The man stated that he had no fear of the
savages. He had been twice across the plains, and
made it a rule never to throw a shot away. "If they
can draw your fire," said he, "the fellows will charge.
But they don't want to look into a loaded gun."
Mrs. Burns had come to her husband's rescue with
an expedient worthy the wife of a frontiersman.
Having no gun, she pointed from under the canvass[409]
the handle of a broom. This, being woman's favorite
weapon, was handled so skillfully that the savages
imagined it another rifle. In our log-book she was
chronicled at once as fully the equal of that revolutionary
hero, who one evening made prisoner of a
British officer, by crooking an American sausage
into the semblance of a pistol, and presenting it at
the Englishman's breast.
There were two of our party who did not rejoice as
they should have done, after rendering such timely
aid to the Burns family. How romantic had the rescued
party only proved to be the one which was at
first suspected!
Where this little scene occurred, there are homesteads
now, which will soon develop into thrifty
farms. The blessing of a railroad can not be long
deferred. A year, a month, even a week sometimes,
makes wonderful changes in Buffalo Land, when the
tide of immigration is rolling forward upon it. Before
the present year is ended, the beautiful valley of
Limestone Creek will be teeming with civilized life,
and the savage red man, there is good reason to believe,
has departed from it forever.
After bidding the Burns family good-bye, we
traveled without further adventure until near noon,
when the guide rode back, and directed our attention
to some elk, which he pointed out, some distance
ahead. The bodies of the herd were hidden by a
ridge, but above its brown line we could plainly
see their great antlers, looking like the branches of
trees, moving slowly along. There was but one
method of getting near the game, and that was immediately[410]
adopted. Up the side of the sloping ridge
we carefully crawled, and, reaching the summit,
peeped over. Half a dozen big antlered fellows, and
as many does, were feeding along the slope below.
Only one of them, a splendid male, was within shooting
distance at all, and even for it the range was
long. The guide and Muggs fired together, breaking
the poor creature's shoulder.
What a startled stare the noble animals flashed
back at the crack of the rifles, and how quickly they
disappeared. Their trot was perfectly grand—great,
firm strokes which seemed to fairly fling the bodies
onward. We had hardly time to realize having
fired, when their tails bade us distant adieu. It is
said that no horse can keep up with the trot of the
elk. If charged upon suddenly, however, from close
quarters, he is frightened into an awkward gallop,
and may then be overtaken easily.
Our wounded game looked formidable, and we
approached cautiously. He made several efforts to
run, but each time fell forward, in plunging slides, on
his nose and side, rubbing the hair from the latter,
and daubing the ground with blood from his nostrils.
Muggs felt free to confess that even the pampered
stags of England, when perilously roused from their
well-kept glens, by over-fed hunters in killing coats
and boots, never presented such a picture of wild
beauty and agony, colored just the least bit with
danger. At this "kill" we lost our black hound.
Tempted to incaution by the sight of the noble elk
standing wounded and at bay, or else excited by its
blood, the dog sprang forward. A chance blow of the[411]
massive horns knocked him over, and in an instant
more the beast had stamped him to death.
We finished the elk by a united volley, and
added him to our trophies. The horns, resting upon
their tips, gave space for one of our Mexicans, five
feet two in stature, to pass beneath them erect. Elk
hairs are remarkably elastic. Single ones obtained
from this specimen stretched by trial with the fingers,
and detached from the skin so easily that the latter
seemed worthless.
During the day we found and secured the remains
of two saurians—one about eight and the other ten
feet in length, and also the tooth of a fossil horse,
quite a number of curious bubble-shaped pieces of
iron pyrites, and some fine petrifactions, in the way
of butternuts and fragments of trees. The soft, white
limestone, mentioned more than once before in this
record of our expedition, appeared along our paths
in fine outcrops, and contained very perfect fossil
shells.
Abe, our guide, told us that a year or two previous,
during a winter of unusual severity, he had
found a flock of Rocky Mountain sheep feeding near
the Solomon. This was the only instance which
came to our knowledge of that animal having been
seen upon the plains.
We had an amusing experience, before night, with
turkeys, hunting them in novel style. The birds
were wild from recent pursuit, and, the instant they
saw us, would leave the narrow fringe of timber, and
run off into the ravines. Then would commence a
ludicrous chase, each rider plying spurs, and pursuing.[412]
There went Sachem, on his long-legged purchase,
the beast staggering and stumbling through
ravines; and Semi also, upon Cynocephalus, whose
abbreviated tail was hoisted straight in air, while at
the other extremity his nose stretched well out and
took in air under asthmatic protests. Rearward was
the Mexican donkey, arguing the point with Dobeen
whether or not to enter the race. Ahead of all went
the wild turkeys, running like ostriches. The bird
is a heavy one, and its short flights and runs, therefore,
though rapid, can not be long continued. Seeing
the pursuit gaining, it would turn to the woods again
for protection. Other riders would there head it off,
and soon, completely exhausted and only able to stagger
along, it was easily taken. In this manner, we
obtained over twenty turkeys while passing along
the river.

MORE OF OUR SPECIMENS—PHOTOGRAPHED BY J. LEE KNIGHT, TOPEKA, KANS.
PRAIRIE CHICKENS.
HEAD OF AN ELK. WILD TURKEY.
BEAVER.
That evening we reached the little settlement on
the Solomon, which was the Canaan of all our
wanderings to certain members of our party, and
went into camp among the Sydneys and their
neighbors. Our welcome was a warm one, and it
took Shamus but a few moments to find our friend's
kitchen, where he at once installed himself in the
dual capacity of lover and assistant cook, discharging
the duties of each position to the entire satisfaction
of all concerned. Our supper with the Sydney
family seemed like civilization again, notwithstanding
that we were still on the uttermost bounds of
civilized manners and customs. The Professor, sitting
next to Miss Flora, was the very picture of
happiness, and "all went merry as a marriage bell."[415]
Even Sachem ceased to sulk before the meal was
ended.
At dusk, as we were assuring ourselves by personal
inspection that the camp was in proper order, a familiar
form came stalking toward us in the gathering
gloom. "Tenacious Gripe!" cried the Professor;
and so it was. Our friend's ribs had been repaired,
and he was now on a mission along the Solomon
river, holding railroad meetings in the different
counties. The progressive westerner, when he has
nothing else to do, is in the habit of starting out on a
tour for the purpose of inducing the dear people to
vote county bonds for a new railroad, and such a
westerner was Gripe.
[416]
CHAPTER XXIX.
OUR LAST NIGHT TOGETHER—THE REMARKABLE SHED-TAIL DOG—HE RESCUES HIS
MISTRESS, AND BREAKS UP A MEETING—A SKETCH OF TERRITORIAL TIMES BY
GRIPE—MONTGOMERY'S EXPEDITION FOR THE RESCUE OF JOHN BROWN'S COMPANIONS—SCALPED,
AND CARVING HIS OWN EPITAPH—AN IRISH JACOB—"SURVIVAL
OF THE FITTEST"—SACHEM'S POETICAL LETTER—POPPING THE
QUESTION ON THE RUN—THE PROFESSOR'S LETTER.
Supper over, we made an engagement with our
hospitable friends for their presence at a sort of
"state dinner" we proposed giving the next day,
and then returned to our own camp. A number of
the settlers soon came strolling in, and among them
one bringing a most remarkable dog, of the "shed-tail"
variety. The animal was well known to fame
in that section, for having attacked some Indians who
had taken his mistress captive and were endeavoring
to place her upon one of their ponies, and so delaying
them that the neighbors were able to arrive
and give rescue. It was claimed that thirty shots
were fired at him without effect, which, if true,
proved that either those Indians were exceedingly
bad marksmen, or that the small fraction of caudal
appendage which the beast possessed acted as a
protective talisman.
[417]We had often seen dogs without tails, but previous
to this had always supposed that a depraved human
taste, not nature, was at the root of it. Tail-wagging
we had considered as much the born prerogative
of a dog as a laugh is that of man. It is
true some men do not laugh, but the child did. A
dog's tail embodies his laughing faculty, or rather
one might call it a canine thermometer. It rises and
falls with his feelings, in moments of depression going
down to zero between his legs, and again rising
when the canine temperature becomes more even.
"That thar dorg, stranger, is of the shed-tail
variety," said its owner, when we solicited information.
"Whole litter had nothin' but stumps.
Killed most on 'em off, 'cause, havin' nothin' to wag,
visitin' people couldn't tell whether they was goin'
to bite, or be pleased. Some time ago, a travelin'
school-teacher giv' him a plaguy Latin name, but we
call him Shed, for short. He knows, just as well as
you and I, that he 's in the wrong, latterly, and as
soon as you look at him, or touch where the tail
ought ter be, he hides and howls. He 's sensitive as
a human."
Saying this, our new acquaintance leaned over the
dog, which was lying asleep, and gave the animal
what he called a "latterly touch." Although it was
but the gentle contact of a finger tip, the poor
creature jumped up, uttered a dismal howl, and fled
off among the wagons.
"That dorg," continued the owner, "would be one
of the best critters out, if it wasn't for his short cut.[418]
He 'll fight Injuns, or wild cats, and take any amount
of blows on his head, if they 'll only avoid his misfortin.'"
We remarked that he seemed to have been shot
in the side, some time.
"Yes, got a whole charge of quail shot slapped
inter him. You see the way it was, wer this. Most
every section has one or two scraggy, rattle-brained
fellers, allers loungin' round, takin' free drinks, and
starvin' ther families. Whar we come from was
one of this sort, never of no account to no one. We
had a temperance meetin' one day, and this Hib, as
they called him, wer opposed to it. He was afraid
they 'd shut up Old Bung's whisky shed. Well, we
was all a gathered, listenin' to the serpent and its
poisoned sting, and that sort o' thing, and had about
concluded to go for Old Bung, when that contrairy,
ornery Hib broke us up. He goes and gets a fresh
coon skin, and sneaks all round the school-house,
draggin' it arter him, and makin' a sort o' scented
circle. Then he goes and gets Shed Tail there,
who was powerful on coons, and sets him on that
thar track. Shed give just one sniff, and opened
right out. The way he shied round that school-house
wer a sin. In five minutes, all the dogs of the
village were at his heels, and goin' round that circle
like the spokes in a wheel.
"It was just a round ring of the loudest yelling
you ever heard. Every dog thought the one just
ahead of him had the coon. All the meetin' folks
come a pourin' out, with sticks and chairs, and what
with beatin' and coaxin' they got all off the trail but[419]
old Shed. Half the people went to chasin' that
dorg, while the balance held onto the others. But
Shed just stuck to that coon track, like all possessed,
dodgin' atween our legs, or sheerin' off, and catchin'
ther trail agin just beyond. He finally upset Old
Squire Bundy's wife, and the Squire got mad, and
slapped some No. 7 into his ribs."
The shed-tail's owner, waxing more and more eloquent
with his subject, had just commenced the
narrative of another Indian battle in which his
favorite had figured, when we became interested in a
wordy political combat between Tenacious Gripe and
a genuine specimen of the "reconstructed," the first
and only one of that genus that we saw in Kansas.
His clothes had the famous butternut dye, and his
shirt bosom was mapped into numerous creeks and
rivers by the brown stains of tobacco overflows.
The dispute waxed warm, and grew more and more
prolific of eloquence. At length, the reconstructed
beat a retreat, and our orator was left in triumphant
possession of the field.
Drawing fresh inspiration from his success, Gripe
devoted another hour to an account of the early
struggles in Kansas against these "mean whites."
He gave us many vivid descriptions of the time
when men died that their children might live.
Among other relations was that of the expedition
under Montgomery, to rescue the two companions of
old John Brown from the prison at Charlestown,
Virginia, a short time after the stern hero himself
had there been hung.
The dozen of brave Kansas men interested in the[420]
enterprise reached Harrisburg, with their rifles taken
apart and packed in a chest, and sent scouts into
Virginia and Maryland. It was the middle of
winter, and deep snow covered the ground. They intended,
when passing among the mountains, to bear
the character of a hunting party. Every member of
that little band was willing to push on to Charlestown,
notwithstanding the whole State of Virginia
was on the alert, and pickets were thrown out as far
even as Hagerstown, Maryland. The plan was, by a
bold dash to capture the jail, and then, with the
rescued men, make rapidly for the seaboard. Although
the expedition failed, it gave the world a
glimpse of that heroic western spirit which was not
only willing to do battle upon its own soil, but content
to turn back and meet Death half-way when
comrades were in danger.
Gripe did not accompany the expedition. Yet he
grew so eloquent over the deep snow that stretched
drearily before the little band, the gloomy mountains
which frowned down defiance, and the people, far
more inhospitable than either, who stood behind the
natural barriers, filled to fanaticism with suspicion,
fear, and hate, that we were sorry he had not been
of the party. A man of such congressional qualifications
as were his, might have been able to steal
even the prisoners.
On other matters of Kansas history, Gripe could
speak from personal experience. He had twice entered
the territory during the period when the Free
State and pro-slavery forces were doing battle for it.
In one instance, the journey had been overland[421]
through Missouri, and in the other, up the Missouri
River. On the first occasion, he had suffered
numberless indignities at the hands of border ruffians,
and would have been killed, had there been
any thing in the least degree stronger than suspicion
for them to act upon. On the other trip, the steamboat
was stopped at Lexington, and a pro-slavery
mob boarded the vessel, and searched for arms. The
whole fabric of Kansas material which Gripe wove
for us that evening was figured all over with battles,
and murders, and tar-and-feather diversions. Had
we been writing a history of the State, we might
have accumulated a fair share of the material then
and there.
Another subject this evening discussed around our
camp-fire was the future of the vast plains which we
had been traversing. Two or three of the settlers
were ranchemen, who had lived in this region for
many years. They were very enthusiastic about the
section of their adoption, and affirmed stoutly that
within fifteen years the whole tract would be under
cultivation.
I can answer for our whole party that, beyond a
doubt, the climate is healthy and the soil rich. For
the first one hundred miles, after reaching the
eastern boundary of the plains, springs and pure
streams abound. Further west, the water supply is
not so plentiful. On only one occasion, however, did
we suffer any inconvenience from this, and that
was upon the very headwaters of the Saline. Going
into camp late, coffee was hastily prepared, and the
quality of the water not noticed. It proved to be[422]
quite salty, and as we drank liberally of the coffee,
and were unable afterward to find a spring, our sufferings
before morning amounted to positive torture.
Each one of the party found that his lungs were
benefited by our sojourn on the plains. I believe
that a consumptive could find decidedly more relief
in Buffalo Land than among the mountains further
west.
During the evening, we added considerably to our
already very full notes concerning the wild tribes of
the western plains. So many are the "true tales of
the border" which one can hear in a few months of
such journeyings as ours, that the recital of even a
tithe of the number would become tiresome. The red-bearded
owner of "Shed-tail" added to our store, by
relating an adventure which he claimed had occurred
to himself and Buffalo Bill, when they were
teamsters together in an overland train. It was to
the effect that while riding ahead of the wagons, to
find a crossing over the Sandy, they discovered
the skeleton of a man lying at the foot of a cottonwood
tree. As they dismounted for the purpose of
finding some means, if possible, of identifying the
remains, their attention was caught by letters cut in
the bark. These they deciphered sufficiently to see
that it had been an attempt by some weak hand to
carve a name. A broken knife, lying near the bones,
told plainly enough who the worker at the epitaph
had been, and other signs revealed to the frontiersmen
the whole death history. The man had been
assailed by savages, scalped, and left as dead. The
work of the knife showed that he must have recovered[423]
sufficiently to crawl to the tree, and there
make a faint effort to leave some record of his name
and fate. The straggling gashes indicated that he
had continued the task even while death was blinding
his eyes. A few more drops of blood, and perhaps
the mystery of years, now shrouding the
history of some family hearth-stone, would have
been cleared away.
We had no opportunity of verifying this story of
red beard's, but as no occasion existed for telling a
lie, and the neighbors of the narrator there present
seemed much interested in the account, we accepted
it as truth. It was apparently no attempt to impose
upon the strangers. But I would here state, as a
specimen feature of the frontier experience of all travelers,
that whenever, at any of our camps, surrounding
ranchemen or hunters discovered any member of our
party taking notes, there were straightway spun out
the toughest yarns which ever hung a tale and
throttled truth.
Of one fact our journey thoroughly convinced us.
Lo's forte has no connection with the fort of the
pale-faces. An unguarded hunter, or a defenseless
emigrant wagon, or unarmed railroad laborer, gratifies
sufficiently his most warlike ambition. The
savages of the plains, in their attacks upon the
whites, have been like bees, stinging whenever opportunity
offers, and immediately disappearing in
space. Their excuses for the murders they commit
have been as various as their moods. At one time
it is a broken treaty, at another the killing of their
buffalo, and trespassing upon the hunting-grounds,[424]
and again it is some other grievance. It may be some
gratification for them to know that it is estimated
that, until within the last three years, a white man's
scalp atoned for each buffalo killed by his race.
In our various wars with the Indians, it is worthy
of remark the bison have been like supply posts at
convenient distances, to the hostile bands. Traveling
without any supplies whatever, and therefore rapidly,
a few moments suffice to kill a buffalo near the camping
spot, and roast his flesh over the chips. The
pony, meanwhile, makes a hearty meal on the grass.
On the other hand, our troops, in pursuit of these
bands, have had to encumber themselves with baggage
wagons, or pack-mules, bearing food and forage.
Among our notes, I find recorded many incidents
illustrative of the aptitude which the savage mind
possesses for dissimulation. For instance, in our
council at Hays City, White Wolf could apparently
understand only our sign language; yet when the interpreter
advised the Professor, in good English, not
to accept the little Mexican burro, unless content to
return its weight in something much more valuable
than jackass meat, the chief could not refrain from
smiling. As Indians are not given to facial revelations,
the colloquy must have struck him as very
apropos and very amusing. We concluded then and
there, that it was unsafe to talk Indian sign with the
savages for effect, and meanwhile express our real
sentiments to each other in English; and upon this
opinion we habitually acted thereafter.
This was our last night together as a party. The
Professor had signified his intention of remaining a[425]
few days longer upon the Solomon, for the purpose
of studying the surrounding country. Shamus had
asked a discharge, in order to engage as farm hand
for Mr. Sydney—an Irish Jacob taking to agriculture
as a means of obtaining his Rachel. We received
numerous invitations to divide our party for the
night among the settlers, and, glad to enjoy again
the luxury of a roof, Sachem and I gratefully accepted
the hospitabilities of a neighboring log-cabin
among the trees.
The next day was busily occupied in separating
from our loads such things as the Professor and Shamus
required for their further sojourn in the Solomon
valley. The morning following, we bade them both
good-bye, and have seen neither leader or servant
since. With but one mishap, the remainder of our
party reached safely the more familiar haunts of
civilization. Doctor Pythagoras was the victim of
our exceptional misfortune. While attempting to
mount his transformed prize-fighter, the metamorphosed
bully struck out from the shoulder, and
the doctor was floored. We found it necessary to
carry him upon a rude stretcher to Solomon City,
and provide him with a section on a sleeping car for
transit to the East. As we shook his hand at parting,
and bade him a last good-bye, he exclaimed,
"My young friends, I can not die yet. I shall recover
and outlive you all. I believe in the theory of
the 'survival of the fittest.'"
Ever since our return, the tide of emigration, pouring
onward from the Atlantic, has lapped further
and further out upon the surface of the plains; and[426]
still, as truly now as when good old Bishop Berkeley
first wrote the line, "the Star of Empire westward
takes its way."
While I was preparing these notes for the press, I
received the following characteristic letter from Sachem,
dated at his haunt in New York. It was at
first a puzzle, but I found the key in a note inclosed
by him, which he had lately received from the Professor.
SACHEM'S LETTER.
To crack a head and break a heart,
Are known as Paddy's forte;
In kitchen, jail, or low-back cart—
No matter where—he 'll court.
To don a rig, and dance a jig,
Attend a wake or wedding,
He 'll sell his own or neighbor's pig
And only rag of bedding.
He lives a happy, careless life,
Hand to mouth, and heart in hand;
Ready for either love or strife,
Building castles on the sand.
With peck of trouble ever full,
Good measure, running over,
He deals in stock—the Irish bull,
And with it, lives in clover.
Love's labor is the only taste
That Paddy's mind inherits:
He thinks, where maidens run to waste,
The harem has its merits.
[427]And so Dobeen, upon his course,
Love's gallop quick began;
The gal up on the other horse,
He courted, as they ran.
The bows around the maid were more
Than suited to her mind;
Cupid and Shamus rode before,
The savage rode behind.
They each pursued the maiden coy,
Two wooed her a la bow;
The arrow tips of one were joy,
The other's tips were woe.
'T is said that Shamus won the race,
And saved his hair and bacon:
If Mary loved his wooing pace,
His heart may stop its achin'.
And this was the Professor's letter, which had
evidently set the aldermanic machine to grinding
doggerel again:
"On the Solomon, | } |
Lindsey, Ottawa County, Kansas. | } |
... "I have run down here after my mail.
Am progressing finely with my studies. Shamus had
an adventure yesterday. Mary and he rode over on
horseback to a neighbor's, a mile away, and on the
return were pursued by an Indian. Hard riding
brought them in safely. Mary tells her mistress
that, during the terrors of the chase, Shamus would[428]
not refrain from courting. He lashed her horse, and
spurred his, and popped the question, alternately."I shall probably remain here a month or so
longer, as I am much interested in the Flora of the
Solomon Valley."
The italicized word in the last sentence is underscored,
and its initial letter bears evidence of having
been maliciously transformed into a capital
by Sachem.
THE END.
[429]
APPENDIX.
[431]
PRELIMINARY TO THE APPENDIX.
The officials of the new States and Territories are constantly
overwhelmed with letters of inquiry from all parts
of our own country and the Canadas, and even from Europe.
Some of the writers wish particulars concerning the opportunities
that exist for obtaining homes; others seek information as
to the best points for hunting; while what to bring with them,
in the way of household goods, and farming implements, or
guns, dogs, etc., is the common question of nearly all.
While engaged in preparing "Buffalo Land" for the press,
I published in a newspaper at Topeka a brief summary of the
information then at my command upon the subjects above
named. The result was the receipt of a large number of letters,
asking for all sorts of details, many of which I found it impossible
to answer through the mail. This fact, added to the
requests of various public officers, whom I take pleasure in
thus obliging, has induced me to attach an appendix to the
present volume, containing a condensed statement of such
matters (not elsewhere described in this work) as will assist
parties westward bound, whether emigrants, sportsmen, or
tourists.
[432]The Appendix which follows is divided into three chapters.
The first of these embodies information of especial interest to
the immense army of home-seekers who, from every quarter,
are turning their eyes eagerly and hopefully toward the free
and boundless West. The second chapter is designed for the
use of the sportsman, and the third furnishes very valuable
and instructive details concerning the topography, resources,
climate, etc., of the plains, and, more particularly, a description
of the larger streams, with their contiguous valleys,
which drain the vast area included within the limits of
Buffalo Land.
W. E. W.
[433]
APPENDIX.
CHAPTER FIRST.
FURTHER INFORMATION FOR THE HOME-SEEKER.
[434]
APPENDIX.
CONTENTS OF CHAPTER FIRST.
PAGE | |
Come to the Great West, | 435 |
Should there not be Compulsory Emigration, | 436 |
"Get a Good Ready," | 437 |
Homestead Laws and Regulations, | 438 |
The State of Kansas, | 447 |
The Cost of a Farm, | 448 |
A few more Practical Suggestions, | 449 |
[435]
APPENDIX.
CHAPTER FIRST.
FURTHER INFORMATION FOR THE HOME-SEEKER.
COME TO THE GREAT WEST!
The Western States and Territories afford unexampled inducements
to the surplus energy and capital of the East
and Europe; and the field which they spread out so invitingly
to the emigrant's choice is as wide as it is magnificent.
Hundreds of millions of acres of rich land—embracing bottom
and prairie, timber and running water—are open for settlement.
Counties are to be populated, and towns built, all over
the new States and Territories. Each of these latter is an
empire in itself. Great Britain could be set down within the
borders of any one of them, and yet leave room for some of
the German principalities. The records of the Agricultural
Bureau at Washington show that, wherever the new soil has
been cultivated, both the yield per acre and the quality of the
crops produced are better than in the older States. The
balance of power is moving westward, and the capital of the
nation, it can scarcely be doubted, must eventually come also.
[436]There is no reason why people should starve in the great
cities of this broad and heaven-favored land of ours. Business
men, so often besieged and worried with applications for
positions in their stores and counting-rooms, might with advantage
tack up a copy of the Homestead Law by their desk,
and keep a further supply on hand for distribution. Every
few months some poet sings of the ill-paid seamstress in the
crowded town, or some hideous murder brings to light the
heroine of the garret-stitched shirt. Yet, meanwhile, at Denver
City, house-girls have been getting from six to ten dollars
per week, and thousands could find comfortable homes throughout
Kansas, Nebraska, and Colorado, with remunerative wages.
Abroad, men toil, and women work in the fields, and in one
year pay out from the scanty earnings which they wring from
a stingy soil more than enough to purchase one hundred and
sixty acres of good land in the great and growing West.
SHOULD THERE NOT BE COMPULSORY EMIGRATION?
Except in the case of the very decrepit, or totally disabled,
there can be no excuse for begging, in a country which offers
every pauper a quarter-section of as rich land as the sun shines
upon. I suppose the millennium will commence when laws
compel the cities to drive from them the idle and vicious, and
make them tillers of the soil in the wilds. Instead of brooding
in the dark alleys, and breeding vice to be flung out at
regular intervals upon the civilized thoroughfares, these germinators
of disease and crime would be dragged forth from
their purlieus and hiding-places, and disinfected in the pure
atmosphere of the large prairies and grand forests. Granting
that it might be a heavy burden upon their shoulders at the[437]
outset, the present generation of reformers would have the
satisfaction of knowing that the sores were cleansed, and that
moral and physical disease was not being propagated to suffocate
their children; and even although some of the present
multitude of evil-doers might not be reclaimed, most of their
children certainly would be. It is more profitable to raise
farmers than convicts. Instead of building jails to hold men
in life-long mildew, our artisans might be building steamers
and cars, to carry their products to the seaboard.
"GET A GOOD READY."
Of the immense and almost boundless tracts of Western
land that invite the emigrant's choice, the larger part can be
homesteaded and pre-empted, and the remainder purchased on
favorable terms from the different railroads. The competition
among the latter for immigration has induced low prices and
superior facilities for examination.
Where a number of families are coming together, the best
way, as a rule, is to select commissioners from the number, to
go in advance, and spy out the land, which can be done at
comparatively trifling expense. On giving satisfactory proof
of their mission, such representatives are nearly always able to
secure low rates of fare and freight. In this way, two or three
reliable agents can select a district in which a colony may settle,
and make all the necessary arrangements for its transportation,
and each family save a number of dollars, which will
give back compound interest in the new home.
"Get a good ready" before starting, and have your route
plainly mapped out; otherwise, you will buy experience at the
sacrifice of many a useful dollar. And pray that your flight[438]
be not in the winter. Come at such season as will enable you
to provide at least some shelter and supplies before the inclement
months come on.
Furniture and provisions can be purchased at very reasonable
rates at the West, and no necessity exists, therefore, for
bringing one or two car loads of broken chairs, and partially
filled flour barrels. Good stock will repay transportation, but
common breeds are abundant and cheap on the ground. Texas
yearlings can be purchased for about six dollars per head in
Kansas.
HOMESTEAD LAWS AND REGULATIONS.
The following is an epitome, by a former Register of a United
States Land Office, of such laws and regulations as pertain
to the securing of Government land:
The Pre-emption Act of September 4, 1841, provides, that
"every person, being the head of the family, or widow, or single
man over the age of twenty-one years, and being a citizen of
the United States, or having filed a declaration of intention to
become a citizen, as required by the naturalization laws," is
authorized to enter at the Land Office one hundred and sixty
acres of unappropriated Government land by complying with
the requirements of said act.
It has been decided that an unmarried or single woman over
the age of twenty-one years, not the head of the family, but
able to meet all the requirements of the pre-emption law, has
the right to claim its benefits.
Where the tract is "offered," the party must file his declaratory
statements within thirty days from the date of his
settlement, and within one year from the date of said settlement,[439]
must appear before the Register and Receiver, and
make proof of his actual residence and cultivation of the tract,
and pay for the same with cash or Military Land Warrants.
When the tract has been surveyed but not offered at public
sale, the claimant must file within three months from the date
of settlement, and make proof and payment before the day designated
in the President's Proclamation offering the land at
public sale.
Should the settler, in either of the above class of cases, die
before establishing his claim within the period limited by law,
the title may be perfected by the executor or administrator,
by making the requisite proof of settlement and cultivation,
and paying the Government price; the entry to be made in the
name of "the heirs" of the deceased settler.
When a person has filed his declaratory statements for one
tract of land, it is not lawful for the same individual to file a
second declaratory statement for another tract of land, unless
the first filing was invalid in consequence of the land applied
for, not being open to pre-emption, or by determination of the
land against him, in case of contest, or from any other similar
cause which would have prevented him from consummating
a pre-emption under his declaratory statements.
Each qualified pre-empter is permitted to enter one hundred
and sixty acres of either minimum or double minimum lands,
subject to pre-emption, by paying the Government price, $1.25
per acre for the former class of lands, and $2.50 for the latter
class.
Where a person has filed his declaratory statement for land
which at the time was rated at $2.50 per acre, and the price
has subsequently been reduced to $1.25 per acre, before he
proves up and makes payment, he will be allowed to enter the[440]
land embraced in his declaratory statement at the last-named
price, viz.: $1.25 per acre.
Final proof and payment can not be made until the party
has actually resided upon the land for a period of at least six
months, and made the necessary cultivation and improvements
to show his good faith as an actual settler. This proof can be
made by one witness.
The party who makes the first settlement in person upon a
tract of public land is entitled to the right of pre-emption,
provided he subsequently complies with all the requirements of
the law—his right to the land commences from the date he
performed the first work on the land.
When a person has filed his declaratory statement for a tract
of land, and afterward relinquishes it to the Government, he
forfeits his right to file again for another tract of land.
The assignment of a pre-emption right is null and void.
Title to public land is not perfected until the issuance of the
patent from the General Land Office, and all sales and transfers
prior to the date of the patents are in violation of law.
The Act of March 27, 1854, protects the right of settlers on
sections along the lines of railroads, when settlement was made
prior to the withdrawal of the lands, and in such case allows
the lands to be pre-empted and paid for at $1.25 per acre, by
furnishing proof of inhabitancy and cultivation, as required
under the Act of September 4, 1841.
The Homestead Act of May 20, 1862, provides "that any
person who is the head of a family, or who has arrived at the
age of twenty-one years, and is a citizen of the United States,
or who shall have filed his declaration of intention to become
such, as required by the naturalization laws of the United
States, and who has never borne arms against the United[441]
States Government, or given aid or comfort to its enemies, shall
be entitled to enter one quarter section or less quantity of unappropriated
public land."
Under this act, one hundred and sixty acres of land subject
to pre-emption at $1.25 per acre, or eighty acres at $2.50 per
acre, can be entered upon application, by making affidavit
"that he or she is the head of a family, or is twenty-one years
of age, or shall have performed service in the army and navy
of the United States, and that such application is made for his
or her exclusive use or benefit, and that said entry is made for
the purpose of actual settlement and cultivation, and not, either
directly or indirectly, for the use and benefit of any other person
or persons whomsoever." On filing said affidavit, and payment
of fees and commissions, the entry will be permitted.
Soldiers and sailors who have served ninety days can, however,
take one hundred and sixty acres of the $2.50, or double
minimum lands. In all other respects they are subject to the
usual Homestead laws and regulations.
No certificate will be given, or patent issued, until the expiration
of five years from the date of said entry; and if,
at the expiration of such time, or at any time within two
years thereafter, the person making such entry—or if he be
dead, his widow; or in case of her death, his heirs or devisee;
or in case of a widow making such entry, her heirs or devisee,
in case of her death—shall prove by two credible witnesses
that he or she has resided upon and cultivated the same for
the term of five years immediately succeeding the date of filing
the above affidavit, and shall make affidavit that no part of
said land has been alienated, and that he has borne true allegiance
to the Government of the United States; then he or
she, if at that time a citizen of the United States, shall be entitled[442]
to a patent. In case of the death of both father and
mother, leaving an infant child or children under twenty-one
years of age, the right and fee shall inure to the benefit of said
infant or children; and the executor, administrator, or guardian
may, at any time after the death of the surviving parent, and in
accordance with the law of the State in which such children for
the time being have their domicil, sell said land for the benefit
of said infants, but for no other purpose; and the purchaser
shall acquire the absolute title from the Government and be
entitled to a patent.
When a homestead settler has failed to commence his residence
upon land so as to enable him to make a continuous residence
of five years within the time (seven years) limited by
law, he will be permitted, upon filing an affidavit showing a
sufficient reason for his neglect to date his residence at the time
he commenced such inhabitancy, and will be required to live
upon the land for five years from said date, provided no
adverse claim has attached to said land, and the affidavit of
a settler is supported by the testimony of disinterested witnesses.
In the second section of the act of May 20, 1862, it is stipulated
in regard to settlers, that in the case of the death of both
father and mother, leaving an infant child, or children, under
twenty-one years of age, the right and fee shall inure to the
benefit of the infant child or children; and that the executor,
administrator, or guardian, may sell the land for the benefit of
the infant heirs, at any time within two years after the death
of the surviving parent, in accordance with the law of the
State. The Commissioner rules that instead of selling the land
as above provided, their heirs may, if they so select, continue
residence and cultivation on the land for the period required[443]
by law, and at the expiration of the time provided, a patent
will be issued in their names.
In the case of the death of a homestead settler who leaves a
widow and children, should the widow again marry and continue
her residence and cultivation upon the land entered in
the name of her first husband for the period required by law,
she will be permitted to make final proof as the widow of the
deceased settler, and the patent will be issued in the name of
"his heirs."
When a widow, or single woman, has made a homestead
entry, and thereafter marries a person who has also made a
similar entry on a tract, it is ruled that the parties may select
which tract they will retain for permanent residence, and will
be allowed to enter the remaining tract under the eighth section
of the act of May 20, 1862, on proof of inhabitance and cultivation
up to date of marriage.
In the case of the death of a homestead settler, his heirs will
be allowed to enter the land under the eighth section of the
Homestead Act, by making proof of inhabitancy and cultivation
in the same manner as provided by the second section
of the act of March 3, 1853, in regard to deceased pre-emptors.
When at the date of application the land is $2.50 per acre,
and the settler is limited to an entry of eighty acres, should the
price subsequently be reduced to $1.25 per acre, the settler will
not be allowed to take additional land to make up the deficiency.
The sale of a homestead claim by the settler to another is
not recognized, and vests no titles or equities in the purchaser,
and would be prima facie evidence of abandonment, and sufficient
cause for cancellation of the entry.
[444]The law allows but one homestead privilege. A settler who
relinquished or abandoned his claim can not hereafter make a
second entry.
When a party has made a settlement on a surveyed tract of
land, and filed his pre-emption declaration thereof, he may
change his filing into a homestead.
If a homestead settler does not wish to remain five years on
his tract, the law permits him to pay for it with cash or military
warrants, upon making proof of residence and cultivation
as required in pre-emption cases. The proof is made by the
affidavit of the party and the testimony of two credible witnesses.
There is another class of homesteads, designated as "Adjoining
Farm Homesteads." In these cases, the law allows an
applicant owning and residing on an original farm, to enter
other land contiguous thereto, which shall not, with such farm,
exceed in the aggregate 160 acres. For example, a party owning
or occupying 80 acres, may enter 80 additional of $1.25, or
40 acres of $2.50 land. Or, if the applicant owns 40 acres, he
may enter 120 at $1.25, or 60 at $2.50 per acre, if both
classes of land should be found contiguous to his original
farm. In entries of "Adjoining Farms," the settler must describe
in his affidavit the tract he owns and lives upon, as his
original farm. Actual residence on the tract entered as an
"adjoining farm" is not required, but bona fide improvement
and cultivation of it must be shown for five years.
The right to a tract of land under the Homestead Act, commences
from the date of entry in the Land Office, and not from
date of personal settlement, as in case of the pre-emption.
When a party makes an entry under the Homestead Act, and
thereafter, before the expiration of five years, makes satisfactory[445]
proof of habitancy and cultivation, and pays for the
tract under the 8th section of said act, it is held to be a consummation
of his homestead right as the act allows, and not a
pre-emption, and will be no bar to the same party acquiring a
pre-emption right, provided he can legally show his right in
virtue of actual settlement and cultivation on another tract, at
a period subsequent to his proof and payment under the 8th
section of the Homestead Act.
The 2d section of the act of May 20, 1862, declares that
after making proof of settlement, cultivation, etc., "then, if
the party is at that time a citizen of the United States, he shall
be entitled to a patent." This, then, requires that all settlers
shall be "citizens of the United States" at the time of
making final proof, and they must file in the Land Office the
proper evidence of that fact before a final certificate will be
issued.
A party who has proved up and paid for a tract of land
under the Pre-emption Act, can subsequently enter another tract
of land under the Homestead Act. Or, a party who has consummated
his right to a tract of land under the Homestead
Act will afterward be permitted to pre-empt another tract.
A settler who desires to "relinquish his homestead must
surrender his duplicate receipt, his relinquishment to the
United States" being endorsed thereon; if he has lost his
receipt, that fact must be stated in his relinquishment, to be
signed by the settler, attested by two witnesses, and acknowledged
before the register or receiver, or clerk or notary public
using a seal.
When a homestead entry is contested and application is
made for cancellation, the party so applying must file an affidavit
setting forth the facts on which his allegations are[446]
grounded, describing the tract and giving the name of the
settler. A day will then be set for hearing the evidence, giving
all parties due notice of the time and place of trial. It
requires the testimony of two witnesses to establish the abandonment
of a homestead entry.
The notice to a settler that his claim is contested must be
served by a disinterested party, and in all cases when practicable,
personal service must be made upon the settler.
Another entry of the land will not be made in case of relinquishment
or contest, until the cancellation is ordered by
the Commissioner of the General Land Office.
When a party has made a mistake in the description of the
land he desires to enter as a homestead, and desires to amend
his application, he will be permitted to do so upon furnishing
the testimony of two witnesses to the facts, and proving that
he has made no improvements on the land described in his application,
but has made valuable improvements on the land he
first intended and now applies to enter.
It is important to settlers to bear in mind that it requires
two witnesses to make final proof under the Homestead Act,
who can testify that the settler has resided upon and cultivated
the tract for five years from the date of his entry.
Patents are not issued for lands until from one to two years
after date of location in the District Office. No patent will
be delivered until the surrender of the duplicate receipt, unless
such receipt should be lost, in which case an affidavit of
the fact must be filed in the Register's Office, showing how
said loss occurred, also that said certificate has never been assigned,
and that the holder is the bona fide owner of the land,
and entitled to said patent.
By a careful examination of the foregoing requirements,[447]
settlers will be enabled to learn without a visit to the Land
Office the manner in which they can secure and perfect title to
public lands under the Pre-emption Act of September 5, 1841,
and Homestead Act of May 20, 1862.
THE STATE OF KANSAS.
Our sojourn on the plains impressed our party with a strong
belief that Kansas, at no distant day, will be one of the richest
garden spots on the continent. I have more particularly described
the central portion of the State, but both Northern and
Southern Kansas are equally as fertile and desirable.
The United States Land Offices in Kansas are located at the
following places: Topeka, Humboldt, Augusta, Salina, and
Concordia. The rapidity with which Kansas is being settled
may readily be inferred from the fact that 2,000,000 acres of
its land were sold during one year, 1870.
In our note-book, I find the outline of a speech delivered
by the Professor in Topeka, and I quote a single paragraph
as fitly expressing the common sentiment of our entire
number:
"Gentlemen, great as your State now is in extent of territory
and natural resources, she will soon have a corresponding
greatness in the means of development, and in a self-supporting
population. 1870 holds in her lap and fondles the infant;
1880 will shake hands with the giant. The whole surface
of your land, gentlemen, is one wild sea of beauty, ready
to toss into the lap of every venturer upon it, a farm. The
genius which rewards honest industry stands on the threshold
of your State, with countless herds and golden sheaves,
smiling ready welcome to all new-comers, of whatever creed or
clime."
[448]WHAT A FARM WILL COST.
The emigrant has already been told what it will cost him to
obtain government land. If this adjoins railroad tracts, he
can secure what is desired of the latter at from two to ten
dollars per acre.
The expense of fencing material might be fairly estimated
at from twenty to thirty dollars per thousand feet for boards,
and ten to fifteen dollars per hundred for posts. This is supposing
that all the material is purchased. If fortunate enough
to have timber on his claim, the emigrant, of course, can
inclose the farm at the cost of his own labor.
I have seen many new-comers protect their fields by simply
digging around them a narrow, deep trench, and throwing the
earth on the inside line so as to raise an embankment along
that side two feet in height. One single wire stretched along
this, and secured at proper intervals by small stakes, appears
to answer quite well as a cattle guard.
Osage orange grows rapidly, and is cheap, and a permanent
fence can be made with it, at small expense, in the course of
three or four years.
The usual cost of breaking prairie is from two to four dollars
per acre. With a yoke or two of good oxen, however,
this item can also be saved.
The second year the farmer can set out with safety his trees
and vines, and the third or fourth year he may be considered
fairly on the road to prosperity.
Laborers' wages are from twenty to thirty dollars per
month and board.
[449]I estimate that a fair statement of the prices for stock would
be about as follows: Work oxen, seventy-five to one hundred
dollars per yoke; cows, twenty to fifty dollars each; horses,
seventy-five to one hundred and fifty dollars.
A FEW MORE PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS.
I would say to the emigrant, Do not be influenced to select
any one particular State or locality until you have more authority
for the step than a single publication. Examine carefully,
make up your mind deliberately, and then move with
determination. It will require no very great exertion to secure
a half dozen glowing advertisements from as many new
Western States and Territories. It will need but little more
effort to obtain from five to fifty "rosy" circulars from as
many different districts in each of the separate "garden spots."
After examining these until ready to sing,—
"How happy could I be with either
Were t' other dear charmer away,"
take down your map, and let the railroads and streams assist
your choice. You have then secured yourself against one
danger of the journey—that of having these same circulars
flung into your lap en route, and being diverted by them into
dubious ways and needless expenditures. But be careful,
reader, that you select not as accurate beyond the possibility
of a mistake the maps accompanying the circulars; otherwise,
you may find yourself unable to choose between several thousand
railroad centers from which broad gauges radiate like[450]
the spokes in a wheel, and your ignorance of modern geography
may be brought painfully home by discovering navigable
rivers where you had supposed only creeks existed. In
these matters, as in every thing else connected with your
"new departure," consult all the various sources of information
within your reach.
[451]
APPENDIX.
CHAPTER SECOND.
FURTHER INFORMATION FOR THE SPORTSMAN.
[452]
APPENDIX.
CONTENTS OF CHAPTER SECOND.
PAGE | |
Hunting the Buffalo, | 453 |
Antelope Hunting, | 458 |
Elk Hunting, | 459 |
Turkey Hunting, | 459 |
General Remarks, | 460 |
What to Do if Lost on the Plains, | 461 |
The New Field for Sportsmen, | 462 |
[453]
CHAPTER SECOND.
FURTHER INFORMATION FOR THE SPORTSMAN.
HUNTING THE BUFFALO.
The first matter to be determined, in planning any sporting
trip, is the best point at which to seek for game.
If the object of pursuit be buffalo, I should say, Deposit yourself
as soon as possible on the plains of Western Kansas.[5]
Take the Kansas Pacific Railway at the State line, and you can
readily find out from the conductors at what point the buffalo
chance then to be most numerous. There are a dozen stations
after passing Ellsworth equally good. One month, the bison
may be numerous along the eastern portion of the plains; a
month later, the herds will be found perhaps sixty or eighty
miles further west. As one has at least a day's ride, after entering
Kansas, before penetrating into the solitude of Buffalo
Land, there is ample time to decide upon a stopping place.
Russell as an eastern, and Buffalo Station as a western point,
will be found good basis for operations. In the former, some
hotel accommodations exist; in the latter, there are several
dug-outs, and hunters who can be obtained for guides.
Those who can spend a week or more on the grounds, and
wish to enjoy the sport in its only legitimate way, namely,[454]
horseback hunting, should stop at the point where they may
best procure mounts, even if it necessitate a journey in the
saddle of twenty miles. Ellsworth, Russell, and Hays City
are the places where such outfits may generally be obtained.
For shooting bison, the hunter should come prepared with
some other weapon than a squirrel rifle or double barreled
shot gun. I have known several instances in which persons
appeared on the ground armed with ancient smooth-bores or
fowling-pieces; and in one of these cases the object of attack,
after receiving a bombardment of several minutes' duration,
tossed the squirrel hunter and injured him severely. A breech-loading
rifle, with a magazine holding several cartridges, is by
far the best weapon. In my own experience I became very
fond of a carbine combining the Henry and King patents.
It weighed but seven and one-half pounds, and could be fired
rapidly twelve times without replenishing the magazine.
Hung by a strap to the shoulder, this weapon can be dropped
across the saddle in front, and held there very firmly by a
slight pressure of the body. The rider may then draw his
holster revolvers in succession, and after using them, have left
a carbine reserve for any emergency. Twenty-four shots can
thus be exhausted before reloading, and, with a little practice,
the magazine of the gun may be refilled without checking the
horse. So light is this Henry and King weapon that I have
often held it out with one hand like a pistol, and fired.
When a herd of buffalo is discovered, the direction of the
wind should be carefully ascertained. The taint of the hunter
is detected at a long distance, and the bison accepts the evidence
of his nose more readily than even that of his eyes.
This delicacy of smell, however, is becoming either more
blunted or less heeded than formerly, owing probably to the[455]
passage over the plains of the crowded passenger cars, which
keep the air constantly impregnated for long distances.
Having satisfied himself in regard to the wind, the sportsman
should take advantage of the ravines and slight depressions,
which every-where abound on the plains, and approach
as near the herd as possible. If mounted, let him gain every
obtainable inch before making the charge. It is an egregious
blunder to go dashing over the prairie for half a mile or so,
in full view of the game, and thus give it the advantage of a
long start. When this is done, unless your animal is a superior
one, he will be winded and left behind.
In most cases, careful planning will place one within a
couple of hundred yards of the bison. Be sure that every
weapon is ready for the hand, and then charge. Put your
horse to full speed as soon as practicable. Place him beside
the buffalo, and he can easily keep there; whereas, if you
nurse his pace at the first, and make it a stern chase, both
your animal and yourself, should you have the rare luck of
catching up at all, will be jaded completely before doing so.
In shooting from the saddle, be very careful between shots,
and keep the muzzle of the weapon in some other direction
than your horse or your feet. A sudden jolt, or a nervous
finger, often causes a premature discharge. In taking aim,
draw your bead well forward on the buffalo—if possible, a
little behind the fore-shoulder. The vital organs being situated
there, a ranging shot will hit some of them, on one side
or the other. Back of the ribs, the buffalo will receive a
dozen balls without being checked. A discharge of bullets
into the hind-quarters, is worse than useless.
While trying in the most enjoyable and practical manner
to kill the game, it is very necessary to escape, if possible,[456]
any injury to yourself or horse. The Frenchman's remark
on tiger hunting is very apropos. "Ven ze Frenchman hunt
ze tiger, it fine sport; but ven ze tiger hunt ze Frenchman, it
is not so." Care should be taken to have the horse perfectly
under control, when the bison stands at bay. Unless experienced
in bull fighting, he does not appreciate the danger, and
a sudden charge has often resulted in disembowelment.
Never dismount to approach the buffalo, unless certain that
he is crippled so as to prevent rising. One that is apparently
wounded unto death will often get upon his feet nimbly, and
prove an ugly customer. I knew a soldier killed at Hays City
in this manner—thrown several feet into the air, and fearfully
torn. Recently near Cayote Station, on the Kansas Pacific
Railway, a buffalo was shot from the train, and the cars were
stopped to secure the meat, and gratify the passengers. One
of the latter, a stout Englishman, ran ahead of his fellows,
and shook his fist in the face of the prostrate bison. The
American bull did not brook such an insult from the English
one, and Johnny received a terrible blow while attempting to
escape. He was badly injured, and, when I saw him some time
afterward, could only move on crutches.
Should the hunter on foot ever have to stand a charge, let
him fire at what is visible of the back, above the lowered head,
or, should he be able to catch a glimpse of the fore-shoulder,
let him direct his bullet there. The bone seems to be broken
readily by a ball. Against the frontal bone of the bison's
skull, the lead falls harmless. To test this fully, with California
Bill as a companion, I once approached a buffalo which
stood wounded in a ravine. We took position upon the hill-side,
knowing that he could not readily charge up it, at a distance
of only fifteen yards. I fired three shots from the[457]
Henry weapon full against the forehead, causing no other result
than some angry head-shaking. I then took Bill's
Spencer carbine, and fired twice with it. At each shot the
bull sank partly to his knees, but immediately recovered again.
I afterward examined the skull, and could detect no fracture.
A person dismounted by accident or imprudence, and
charged upon, can avoid the blow by waiting until the horns
are within a few feet of him, and then jumping quickly on one
side. After the buffalo has passed, let the brief period of time
before he has checked his rush, be employed in traversing as
much prairie, on the back track, as possible, and the chances
are that no pursuit will be made. Should a foot trip, or a fall
from the horse give no time for such tactics, then let the
hunter hug Mother Earth as tight as may be. The probabilities
are that the bull can not pick the body up with his horns.
I have known a hunter to escape by throwing himself in the
slight hollow of a trail, and thus baffling all attempts to hook
him.
Accidents are rare in bison hunting, however, and the
reader should not be deterred from noble sport by the mere
possibility of mishaps. I have given the above advice, feeling
that I shall be well repaid if it saves the life or limbs of one
man out of the thousands who may be exposed. A glimpse
of surgeon's instruments should not make the soldier a coward.
Comparatively few people are killed by electricity, and yet
lightning-rods are very popular.
The hunter who has no love for the saddle, and prefers
stalking, should provide himself with some breech-loading
rifle or carbine, carrying a heavy ball—the heavier the better.
The most effective weapon is the needle-gun used in the army,
having a bore the size of the old Springfield musket, and a[458]
ball to correspond. A bullet from this weapon usually proves
fatal. But there is little genuine sport in such practice.
Stalking holds the same relation to horseback hunting that
"hand line" fishing does to that with the rod and reel, the fly
and the spoon, or that killing birds on the ground does to
wing-shooting.
In selecting from the herd a single individual for attack, the
hunter should do so with some reference to the intended use of
the game. For furnishing trophies of the chase, such as
horns and robe, the bull will do well; but if the meat is for
use, it will be advisable to sacrifice some sport, and obtain a
cow or calf. I have known many an ancient bison, with
scarcely enough meat on his bones to hold the bullets, killed
by amateurs, and the leather-like quarters shipped to eastern
friends as rare delicacies!
ANTELOPE HUNTING.
Antelope hunting is a sport requiring more strategy and
caution than the one we have described. The creature is
timid and swift, and inclined to feed on ridges or level lands,
where stalking is difficult. Its eyes and ears are wonderfully
quick in detecting danger, and the animal at once seeks points
which command the surroundings. If unable to keep in view
the object of alarm, immediate flight results.
The modes of hunting this game are two. If no possibility
of stalking exists, a red flag may be attached to a small stick,
and planted in front of the ravine or other place of concealment.
The antelope at once becomes curious, and begins circling
toward it, each moment approaching a little nearer, until
finally within shooting distance. The other method is by careful[459]
stalking. If the animal is on a high ridge, the sides of
which round upward a little, the hunter may crawl on his
hands and knees until he sees, just visible above the grass, the
tips of the horns or ears. Then let him rise on one knee, with
gun to shoulder, and take quick aim well forward, as the body
comes into view. The approach can not be too cautious, as
the antelope stops feeding every minute or so, to lift its head
high, and gaze around. Thus the incautious hunter may be
brought, on the instant, into full relief, and the quick bound
which follows discovery, rob him of the fruit of long crawling.
Rare enjoyment might be obtained by any one who would
take with him, to the plains, a good greyhound. Mounted on
a reliable horse, the sportsman could follow the dog in its pursuit
of antelope, and be in at the death.
ELK HUNTING.
Elk must be hunted by stalking, as he speedily distances any
horse. The animal is found in abundance along the upper
waters of the Republican, Solomon, and Saline. I prefer its
meat to that of either the buffalo or antelope. The horns of a
fine male form a pleasing trophy to look at, when the hunter's
joints have been stiffened by rheumatism or age.
TURKEY HUNTING.
Wild turkeys exist in great numbers along the creeks,
over the whole western half of Kansas, and, where they have
never been hunted, are so tame as to afford but little sport.
Cunning is their natural instinct, however, and at once comes
to the rescue, when needed. After a few have been shot, the
remainder will leave the narrow skirt of creek timber instantly,[460]
and escape among the ravines by fast running, defying any pursuit
except in the saddle. Even then if they can get out of
sight for a moment, they will often escape. While the rider is
pressing forward in the direction a tired turkey was last seen,
the bird will hide and let him pass; or, turning the instant it
is hidden by the brow of the ravine, it will take a backward
course, passing, if necessary, close to the horse. As another illustration
of the wily habits of the turkey, let the hunter select
a creek along which there has been no previous shooting done,
and kill turkeys at early morning on roosts, and the next
night the gangs will remain out among the "breaks."
For this shooting, a shot-gun is, of course, the best, although
I have had fine sport among the birds with the rifle. When
using shot at one on the wing, the hunter must not conclude
his aim was bad, if no immediate effect is observed. The flying
turkey will not shrink, as the prairie-chicken does, when
receiving and carrying off lead. I have frequently heard shot
rattle upon a gobbler's stout feathers without any apparent effect,
and found him afterward, fluttering helpless, a mile away.
GENERAL REMARKS.
The western field open to sportsmen is a grand one. Kansas,
Colorado, Nebraska, Dakota, and Wyoming, are all overflowing
with game. The climate of each is very healthy, and
especially favorable for those affected with pulmonary complaints.
A year or two passed in their pure air, with the excitement
of exploration or adventure superadded, would put
more fresh blood into feeble bodies than all the watering-places
in existence. Let the dyspeptic seek his hunting camp at evening,
and, my word for it, he will find the sweet savor of his[461]
boyhood's appetite resting over all the dishes. After the meal,
with his feet to the fire, he can have diversion in the way of
either comedy or tragedy, or both, by listening to frontier tales.
When bed-time comes, he will barely have time to roll under
the blankets, before sweet sleep closes his eyes, and the
twinkling stars look down upon a being over whom the angel
of health is again hovering.
No extensive preparation for a western sporting trip is
needed, as an outfit can be obtained at any of the larger towns,
in either Kansas, Nebraska, or Colorado.
Of the three districts just named, I decidedly prefer the
former for the pursuit of such game as I have endeavored to
describe in Buffalo Land. The eastern half of Kansas
furnishes chicken and quail shooting. The birds have increased
rapidly during late years, and at any point fifty miles
west of the eastern line, the sportsman will find plenty of
work for a dog and gun. The ground lies well for good shooting,
being a gently rolling prairie, with plenty of watering-places.
The cover is excellent, and with a good dog there is
little trouble, between August and November, in flushing the
chickens singly, and getting an excellent record out of any
covey.
Wild fowl shooting is poor, there being no lakes or feeding-grounds.
The best sport of that kind I ever had was in Wisconsin
and Minnesota.
WHAT TO DO, IF LOST ON THE PLAINS.
There have been several instances in which gentlemen, led
away from their party in the excitement of the chase, when
wishing to return, suddenly found themselves lost. Judge[462]
Corwin, of Urbana, Ohio, separated in this manner from his
party, wandered for two days on the plains south of Hays
City, subsisting on a little corn which had been dropped by
some passing wagon. He was found, utterly exhausted, by
California Bill, just as a severe snow-storm had set in. Persons
thus lost should remember that buffalo trails run north
and south, and the Pacific Railroads east and west. It will be
easy to call to mind on which side it was that the party left
the road in starting out, and it then becomes a simple matter to
regain the rails, and follow them to the first station.
THE NEW FIELD FOR SPORTSMEN.
South of Kansas is the Indian Territory, which probably
has within it a larger amount of game than any spot of similar
size on our continent. It fairly swarms with wild beasts and
birds. At sunset one may see hundreds of turkeys gathering
to their roosts. Buffalo, elk, antelope, and deer of several
varieties, may be found and hunted to the heart's content.
Within the next two years this territory will be the paradise of
all sportsmen. It can now be reached by wagoning fifty miles
or so beyond the terminus of the A. T. & Santa Fe Railroad.
But the savage, hostile and treacherous, stands at the entrance
of this fair land and forbids further advance. While there is
good hunting, there is also a disagreeable probability of being
hunted. Many of the tribes which formerly roamed all over
the plains are now gathered in the Indian Territory. Jealous
of their rights, they are apt to repay intrusion upon them with
death.
The white kills for sport alone the game which is the
entire support of the savage. I have often stood among the[463]
rotting carcasses of hundreds of buffaloes, and seen the beautiful
skins decaying, and tons of richest meat feeding flies and
maggots; and, standing there, I have felt but little surprise
that the savage should consider such wanton destruction worthy
of death. In the States, game is protected at least during the
breeding season; but no period of the year is sacred from the
spirit of slaughter which holds high revel in Buffalo Land.
It is manifest, however, that over the Indian Territory
history will soon repeat itself. Railroads are pushing steadily
forward; 1872 is already seeing the beginning of the end.
The savage must flee still further westward, and the valleys
and prairies which he is now jealously protecting will be
invaded first by the sportsman, and then by the farmer.
Perhaps, before that time, Congress may have taken the
matter in hand, and passed laws which will have saved the
noblest of our game from at least immediate extinction.
[465]
APPENDIX.
CHAPTER THIRD.
ADDITIONAL FACTS CONCERNING THE NATURAL FEATURES,
RESOURCES, ETC., OF THE GREAT PLAINS
AND CONTIGUOUS TERRITORY.
[466]
APPENDIX.
CONTENTS OF CHAPTER THIRD.
PAGE | |
"By the Mouth of Two or Three Witnesses," | 467 |
The Great West, | 469 |
Fall of the Rivers, | 470 |
The Principal Rivers and Valleys of Buffalo Land, | 470 |
The Valley of the Platte, | 470 |
The Solomon and Smoky Hill Rivers, | 471 |
The Arkansas River and its Tributaries, | 472 |
Stock Raising in the Great West, | 474 |
The Cattle Hive of North America, | 477 |
The Climate of the Plains, | 479 |
Climatic Changes on the Plains, | 482 |
The Trees and Future Forests of the Plains, | 484 |
The Supply of Fuel, | 486 |
Districts Contiguous to the Plains, | 487 |
The Valleys of the White Earth and Niobrara, | 492 |
New Mexico—Its Soil, Climate, Resources, etc., | 494 |
The Disappearing Bison, | 500 |
The Fish with Legs, | 501 |
The Mountain Supply of Lumber for the Plains, | 502 |
[467]
CHAPTER III.
ADDITIONAL FACTS CONCERNING THE NATURAL
FEATURES OF THE GREAT PLAINS; THEIR
PRINCIPAL RIVERS AND VALLEYS; THEIR CLIMATE,
ETC., ETC.
"BY THE MOUTH OF TWO OR THREE WITNESSES."
In my endeavors to place Buffalo Land before the public in
its true light, I have felt a desire, as earnest as it is natural,
that my readers should feel that the subject has been
justly treated. The opinions of any one individual are liable
to be formed too hastily, and the country which before
one traveler stretches away bright and beautiful, may appear
full of gloomy features to another, who views it under different
circumstances. A late dinner and a sour stomach, before
now, have had more to do with an unfavorable opinion concerning
a new town or country than any actual demerits.
No two pairs of spectacles have precisely the same power, and
defects ofttimes exist in the glass, rather than the vision.
These considerations have been brought to my mind with
especial force when, after giving an account of our own expedition,
I have searched through the records of others. A
portion of the descriptions which I have been able to find are
the mature productions of travelers who, perched upon the top[468]
of a stage-coach, or snugly nestled inside, have undertaken to
write a history of the country while rattling through it at
the best rate of speed ever attained by the "Overland Mail."
What the writers of this class lack in proper acquaintance
with their subject they usually make up by an air of profoundness,
and positiveness in expression, and the result has
more than once been the foisting upon the public of a species
of exaggeration and absurdity which Baron Munchausen himself
could scarcely excel.
As a rather curious illustration of the numerous absurdities
which have obtained currency concerning the plains, may be
mentioned the statement published more than once during the
winter of 1871-2, to the effect that the snow of that region
is different in character from that which falls elsewhere. In
support of this assumption, the fact is adduced that snow-plows
sometimes have but little effect upon it, on account of
its peculiar hardness, being pushed upon it, instead of through
it. A little more careful examination, however, would have
discovered that the snow itself is essentially similar to that
which descends elsewhere, but that the wind which drives it
into the "cuts" and ravines also carries with it a large
amount of sand and surface dirt; and this, packing with the
snow, causes the firmness in question.
The valuable surveys being made from time to time under
the auspices of the Government, in charge of persons of experience
and sagacity, are doing much to replace this superficial
knowledge with a more correct comprehension of what
the plains really are; and, altogether, we may well hope that
the time is not far distant when this whole wonderful region
will be as well understood as any portion of the national domain.
[469]As the object of this work is to place before its readers all
the essential information now obtainable concerning the great
plains, no apology will be necessary for adding some of the
observations and opinions of other competent writers upon the
same subject. By far the most valuable source which I have
found to draw from in this connection, is the comprehensive
report published by Government, and bearing the title of
"United States Geological Survey of Wyoming and Contiguous
Territory, 1870. Hayden."
THE GREAT WEST.
Prof. Thomas informs us, in his report (embodied in Hayden's
survey), that, lying east of the divide, "the broad belt of
country situated between the 99th and 104th meridians, and
reaching from the Big Horn Mountains on the north to the
Llano Estacado on the south, contains one hundred and fifty
thousand square miles. If but one-fifth of it could be brought
under culture and made productive, this alone, when fully improved,
would add $400,000,000 to the aggregate value of the
lands of the nation. And, taking the lowest estimate of the
cash value of the crops of 1869 per acre, it would give an addition
of more than $200,000,000 per annum to the aggregate
value of our products.
"One single view from a slightly elevated point often embraces
a territory equal to one of the smaller States, taking in
at one sweep millions of acres. Eastern Colorado and Eastern
Wyoming each contains as much land sufficiently level for
cultivation as the entire cultivated area of Egypt."
[470]FALL OF THE RIVERS.
The fall of the principal rivers traversing the region above
named is about as follows: Arkansas, to the 99th meridian,
eleven to fifteen feet to the mile; the Canadian, the same; the
South Platte, from Denver to North Platte, ten feet to the
mile; the North Platte, to Fort Fetterman, seven feet to the
mile. The descent of the country from Denver Junction to
Fort Hays is nine feet to the mile. Thus it will be seen that
abundant fall is obtainable to irrigate all the lands adjacent.
THE PRINCIPAL RIVERS AND VALLEYS OF BUFFALO LAND.
The Platte (or Nebraska), the Solomon, the Smoky Hill,
and the Arkansas, are the four largest rivers of Buffalo Land
proper, and form natural avenues to the eastward from the
mountains which shut it in upon the west.
THE VALLEY OF THE PLATTE.
Describing this, Hayden says: "West of the mouth of the
Elk Horn River, the valley of the Platte expands widely.
The hills on either side are quite low, rounded, and clothed
with a thick carpet of grass. But we shall look in vain for
any large natural groves of forest trees, there being only a
very narrow fringe of willows or cottonwoods along the little
streams. The Elk Horn rises far to the north-west in the
prairie near the Niobrara, and flows for a distance of nearly
two hundred miles through some of the most fertile and
beautiful lands in Nebraska. Each of its more important[471]
branches, as Maple, Pebble, and Logan Creeks, has carved out
for itself broad, finely-rounded valleys, so that every acre may
be brought under the highest state of cultivation.
"The great need here will be timber for fuel and other economical
purposes, and also rock material for building. Still
the resources of this region are so vast that the enterprising
settler will devise plans to remedy all these deficiencies. He
will plant trees, and thus raise his own forests and improve his
lands in accordance with his wants and necessities.
"These valleys have always been the favorite places of abode
for numerous tribes of Indians from time immemorial, and the
sites of their old villages are still to be seen in many localities.
The buffalo, deer, elk, antelope, and other kinds of wild game,
swarmed here in the greatest numbers, and, as they recede
farther to the westward into the more arid and barren plains
beyond the reach of civilization, the wild nomadic Indian is
obliged to follow. One may travel for days in this region and
not find a stone large enough to toss at a bird, and very seldom
a bush sufficient in size to furnish a cane."
THE SOLOMON AND SMOKY HILL RIVERS.
The Solomon and Smoky Hill Rivers, while possessing some
of the general characteristics of the Platte, have more timber,
and the entire surrounding country is uniformly rolling. The
Smoky Hill is a visible stream only after reaching the
vicinity of Pond Creek, near Fort Wallace. Above that point
a desolate bed of sand hides the water flowing beneath. We
have spoken fully of these sections elsewhere.
[472]THE ARKANSAS RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES.
The Arkansas, passing through the southern portion of the
plains, has wide, rich bottoms, with a more sandy soil than is
found on the streams north. Its small tributaries have considerable
timber. All these valleys are being settled rapidly.
Again consulting Prof. Thomas' report, we find that "the
Arkansas River, rising a little north-west of South Park, runs
south-east to Poncho Pass, where, turning a little more toward
the east, it passes through a canyon for about forty miles,
emerging upon the open country at Canyon City. From this
point to the Eastern boundary of the Territory it runs almost
directly east.
"The mountain valley has an elevation of between seven
and eight thousand feet above the sea, while that of the plain
country lying east of the range varies from six thousand near
the base of the mountains to about three thousand five hundred
feet at the eastern boundary of the Territory. From Denver
to Fort Hays, a distance of three hundred and forty-seven
miles, the fall is three thousand two hundred and seven feet, or
a little over nine feet to the mile.
"The Arkansas River, from the mouth of the Apishpa to
the mouth of the Pawnee, a distance of two hundred and six
miles, has the remarkable fall of two thousand four hundred
and eight feet, or more than eleven feet to the mile.
"The headwaters of the Arkansas are in an oval park,
situated directly west of the South Park. The altitude of this
basin is probably between eight and nine thousand feet above
the level of the sea; the length is about fifty miles from north
to south, and twenty or thirty miles in width at the middle or
widest point. At the lower or southern end an attempt has[473]
been made to cultivate the soil, which bids fair to prove a success.
Around the Twin Lakes, at the extreme point, oats,
wheat, barley, potatoes, and turnips have been raised, yielding
very fair crops. Below this basin the river, for twenty miles,
passes through a narrow canyon, along which, with considerable
difficulty, a road has been made. Emerging from this, it
enters the 'Upper Arkansas Valley' proper, which is a widening
of the bottom lands from two to six or eight miles. This
valley is some forty or fifty miles in length, and very fertile.
"The principal tributaries of the Arkansas that flow in from
the south, east of the mountains, are Hardscrabble and Greenhorn
Creeks (the St. Charles is a branch of the latter), Huerbano
River, which has a large tributary named Cuchara;
Apishpa River, Timpas Creek, and Purgatory River. On the
north side, Fountain Gui Bouille River and Squirrel Creek
are the principal streams affording water.
"This entire district affords broad and extensive grazing
fields for cattle and sheep, and quite a number of herders and
stock-raisers are beginning already to spread out their flocks
and herds over these broad areas of rich and nutritious grasses.
One of the finest meadows, of moderate extent, that I saw in
the Territory, was on the divide near the head of Monument
Creek, and near by was a large pond of cool, clear water. The
temperature of this section is somewhat similar to that of
Northern Missouri, and all the products grown there can be
raised here, some with a heavier yield and of a finer quality,
as wheat, oats, etc., while others, as corn, yield less, and are inferior
in quality."
As we descend the Arkansas, the valley becomes broader,
and it is often difficult to tell where the bottom ceases and the
prairie commences.
[474]This stream attracted such a large portion of the immigration
of 1871 that it is already settled upon for some distance
above Fort Zarah. The soil is very rich, the climate pleasant
and healthy, and good success attends both stock and crop-raising.
STOCK-RAISING IN THE GREAT WEST.
Mr. W. N. Byers, who has lived for many years in
Colorado, lately contributed the following valuable article to
the Rocky Mountain News, treating more particularly of the
western half of the plains:
"After the mining interest, which must always take rank as
the first productive industry in the mountain territories of the
West, stock-raising will doubtless continue next in importance.
The peculiarities of climate and soil adapt the grass-covered
country west of the ninety-eighth degree of longitude especially
to the growth and highest perfection of horses, cattle,
and sheep. The earliest civilized explorers found the plains
densely populated with buffalo, elk, deer, and antelope, their
numbers exceeding computation. Great nations of Indians
subsisted almost entirely by the fruits of the chase, but, with
the rude weapons used, were incapable of diminishing their
numbers. With the advent of the white man and the introduction
of fire-arms, and to supply the demands of commerce,
these wild cattle have been slaughtered by the million, until
their range, once six hundred miles wide from east to west, and
extending more than two thousand miles north and south, over
which they moved in solid columns, darkening the plains, has
been diminished to an irregular belt, a hundred and fifty miles[475]
wide, in which only scattering herds can be found, and they
seldom numbering ten thousand animals.
"There is no reason why domestic cattle may not take their
place. The climate, soil, and vegetation are as well adapted
to the tame as to the wild. The latter lived and thrived the
year round all the way up to latitude fifty degrees north.
Twenty years' experience proves that the former do equally
well upon the same range, and with the same lack of care.
Time, the settlement of the country, the growing wants of
agriculture, the encroachment of tilled fields, will gradually
narrow the range, as did semi-civilization that of the buffalo—first
from the Mississippi Valley westward, where that process
is already seen, and then from the Rocky Mountains toward
the east; but as yet the range is practically unlimited, and for
many years to come there will be room to fatten beeves to feed
the world.
"This great pasture land covers Western Texas, Indian
Territory, Kansas, Nebraska, and Dakota, Eastern New Mexico,
Colorado, Wyoming, and Montana, and extends far into
British America. The southerly and south-easterly portions
produce the largest growth of grass, but it lacks the nutritious
qualities of that covering the higher and drier lands farther
north and west. Rank-growing and bottom-land grasses contain
mostly water: they remain green until killed by frost,
when their substance flows back to the root, or is destroyed by
the action of the elements. The dwarf grass of the higher
plains makes but a small growth, but makes that very quickly
in the early spring, and then, as the rains diminish and the
summer heat increases, it dies and cures into hay where it
stands; the seed even, in which it is very prolific, remains[476]
upon the stalk, and, though very minute, is exceedingly nutritious.
"In so far as the relative advantages of different portions
of this wide region may be thought by many to preponderate
over one another, we do not appreciate them at all, but would
as soon risk a herd in the valley of the Upper Missouri, the
Yellowstone, or the Saskachewan, as along the Arkansas, the
Canadian, or Red River. If any difference, the grass is better
north than south. One year the winter may be more severe in
the extreme north; the next it may be equally so in the south;
and the third it may be most inclement midway between the two
extremes; or, what is more common, the severe storms and
heavy snows may follow irregular streaks across the country
at various points. There are local causes and effects to be considered,
such as permanently affect certain localities favorably
or the contrary. For instance, nearer the western border of
the plains there is less high wind, because the lofty mountain
ranges form a shelter or wind breaker. Of local advantages,
detached ranges of mountains, hills, or broken land, timber,
brush, and deep ravines or stream-beds are the most important
in furnishing shelter, and, as a general thing, better
and always more varied pasture ground.
"There is never rain upon the middle and northern plains
during the winter months. When snow comes it is always
dry, and never freezes to stock. The reverse is the case in the
Northern and Middle States, where winter storms often begin
with rain, which is followed by snow, and conclude with
piercing wind and exceeding cold. Stock men can readily
appreciate the effect of such weather upon stock exposed to its
influence.
"The soil of the plains is very much the same every-where.[477]
To a casual observer it looks sterile and unpromising,
but, when turned by the plow or spade, is found very
fertile. Near the mountains it is filled with coarse rock particles,
and under the action of the elements these become disproportionately
prominent on the surface. Receding from the
mountains, it becomes gradually finer, until gravel and bits
of broken stone are no longer seen. Being made up from the
wash and wearing away of the mountains, alkaline earths enter
largely into its composition, supplying inexhaustible quantities
of those properties which the eastern farmer can secure
only by the application of plaster, lime, and like manures.
These make the rich, nutritious grasses upon which cattle
thrive so remarkably, and to the constant wonder of new-comers,
who can not reconcile the idea of such comparatively
bare and barren-looking plains with the fat cattle that roam
over them.
"Besides the plains, there is a vast extent of pasture-lands
in the mountains. Wherever there is soil enough to support
vegetation, grass is found in abundance, to a line far above
the limit of timber growth, and almost to the crest of the
snowy range. These high pastures, however, are suitable
only for summer and autumn range; but in portions of the
great parks and large valleys, most parts of which lie below
eight thousand feet altitude above the sea, cattle, horses, and
sheep live and thrive the year round. The cost of raising a
steer to the age of five years, when he is at a prime age for
market, is believed to be about seven dollars and a half, or
one dollar and a half per year. A number of estimates
given us by stock men, running through several years, place
the average at about that figure. That contemplates a herd
of four hundred or more. Smaller lots of cattle will generally[478]
cost relatively more. The items of expense are herding,
branding, and salt—nothing for feed."
THE CATTLE-HIVE OF NORTH AMERICA.
In this connection we may very properly quote from the
same writer the following paragraph in regard to the source
from whence all the cattle are now brought—that great
natural breeding ground, the prairie land of Texas.
"Texas is truly the cattle-hive of North America. While
New York, with her 4,000,000 inhabitants, and her settlements
two and a half centuries old, has 748,000 oxen and
stock cattle; while Pennsylvania, with more than 3,000,000
people, has 721,000 cattle; while Ohio, with 3,000,000 people,
has 749,000 cattle; while Illinois, with 2,800,000 people,
has 867,000 cattle; and while Iowa, with 1,200,000 people,
has 686,000 cattle; Texas, forty years of age, and with her
500,000 people, had 2,000,000 head of oxen and other cattle,
exclusive of cows, in 1867, as shown by the returns of the
county assessors.
"In 1870, allowing for the difference between the actual
number of cattle owned and the number returned for taxation,
there must be fully 3,000,000 head of beeves and stock
cattle. This is exclusive of cows, which, at the same time,
are reported at 600,000 head. In 1870 they must number
800,000—making a grand total of 3,800,000 head of cattle in
Texas. One-fourth of these are beeves, one-fourth are cows,
and the other two-fourths are yearlings and two-year olds.
"There would, therefore, be 950,000 beeves, 950,000 cows,
and 1,900,000 young cattle. There are annually raised and[479]
branded 750,000 calves. These cattle are raised on the great
plains of Texas, which contain 152,000,000 acres. In the
vast regions watered by the Rio Grande, Nueces, Guadalupe,
San Antonio, Colorado, Leon, Brazos, Trinity, Sabine, and
Red Rivers, these millions of cattle graze upon almost tropical
growths of vegetation. They are owned by the ranchmen,
who own from 1,000 to 75,000 head each."
As specimen ranches, may be named the following: Santa
Catrutos Ranch belongs to Richard King. Amount of land,
84,132 acres. The stock consists of 65,000 cattle, 10,000
horses, 7,000 sheep, 8,000 goats. Three hundred Mexicans
are employed, and 1,000 saddle horses, on the place. O'Connor's
ranch, near Goliad, is an estate possessing about 50,000
cattle. The Robideaux ranch, on the Gulf, belonging to
Mr. Kennedy, contains 142,840 acres of land, and has 30,000
beef cattle in addition to other stock.
THE CLIMATE OF THE PLAINS.
Mr. R. S. Elliott, who has studied this matter carefully,
says: "The plains have been so often described as a rainless
region that great misconception in regard to the climate has prevailed.
The absolute precipitation is much greater than has
been in past years supposed, and is due to other causes. Meteorologists
who have described the rain-fall of the plains as
derived only or principally from the remaining moisture of
winds from the Pacific, after the passage of the Nevada and
Rocky Mountain ranges, have been greatly in error, and the
better conclusion now is, with all authorities who have given
any special attention to the subject, that the moisture which[480]
fertilizes the Mississippi Valley, including the broad, grassy
plains, is derived from the Gulf of Mexico.
"At Fort Riley about sixty-nine per cent, of the annual precipitation
is in spring and summer; at Fort Kearney, eighty-one;
and at Fort Laramie, seventy-two per cent. From
observations at Forts Harker, Hays, and Wallace, on the line
of this road, the same rule seems to hold good. Records have
not been long enough continued at these three posts to give a
long average, but the mean appears to be between seventeen
and nineteen inches at Hays and Wallace, and possibly rather
more at Harker. The actual average for 1868 and 1869 at
Hays is 18.76 inches, and for the first six months of 1870 the
record is 10.68 inches. At Wallace the record for 1869 was
over seventeen inches, and in 1870, up to October 1, about the
same amount had fallen.
"Without records there can be only conjecture; and I can
only remark that there does not seem to be much diminution
in the annual rain-fall until we get as far west as the one
hundred and third meridian. Thence to the base of the
mountains (except perhaps in the timbered portions of the
great divide south of the line of this railway) the annual
average may be possibly two or three inches less than in the
midst of the plains—a peculiarity explained, hypothetically, by
the fact that the region 'lies to the westward of the general
course of the moisture currents of air flowing northward from
the Gulf of Mexico, and is so near the mountains as to lose
much of the precipitation that localities in the plains east and
north-east are favored with. The mountains seem to exercise an
influence—electrical and magnetical—in attracting moisture,
which is condensed in the cooler regions of their summits,
while the plains at their feet may be parched and heated to excess.'[481]
This explanation may be fanciful, but the fact remains
that near the mountains the rains seem to decrease north of the
great divide; fortunately, however, this occurs in a region
where irrigation may be applied extensively and where there is
sufficient moisture to nourish bountiful crops of grass.
"The vegetation of the plains along wagon tracks and rail
road embankments shows a capability of production scarcely
suggested by the surface where undisturbed: wherever the
earth is broken up, the wild sunflower (Helianthus), and others
of the taller-growing plants, though previously unknown in
the vicinity, at once spring up.
"I have been on the plains all the time since early in May
till this date (22d of September). There has been much dry
weather, but I have not seen one cloudless day—no day on
which the sun would rise clear and roll along a canopy of
brass to the west. There has always been humidity enough to
form clouds at the proper height; and on many days they
would be seen defining, by their flat bottoms, the exact line
where condensation became sufficient to render the vapor visible.
I conclude, from all this, that abundant moisture has
floated over the plains to have given us a great deal more rain
than would be desirable if it had been precipitated.
"Sometimes a storm would be seen to gather near the
horizon, and we could see the rain pending from the clouds
like a fringe, hanging apparently in mid-air, unable to reach
the expectant earth. The rain stage of condensation had been
reached above, but the descending shower was re-vaporized apparently,
and thus arrested.
"These hot winds are not, so far as I have observed, apt to
be constant in one place for any considerable length of time;
they strike your face suddenly, and perhaps in a minute are[482]
gone. They seem to run along in streaks or ovenfulls with the
winds of ordinary (but rather high) temperature. They do not
begin, I believe, till in July, as a general rule, and are over by
September 1, or perhaps by August 15. Their origin I take
to be, of course, in heated regions south or southwest of us;
but their peculiar occurrence, so capricious and often so brief,
I can not explain to myself satisfactorily.
"I may remark that this season, since about the 15th of
July, in these distant plains, has given us rain enough to make
beautifully verdant the spots in the prairie burnt off during
the 'heated' term in July. From Kit Carson eastward, the
rains have been, I think, exceptionally abundant. All
through the summer we have had dew occasionally, and it has
been remarked that buffalo meat has been more difficult of
preservation than heretofore—facts indicative of humidity in
the atmosphere, even where but little rain-fall was witnessed.
Turnips sown in August would have made a crop in this
vicinity—four hundred and twenty-two miles west of the state
line of Missouri,"
CLIMATIC CHANGES ON THE PLAINS.
"Facts such as these," continues the same writer, "seem to
sustain the popular persuasion that a climatic change is taking
place, promoted by the spread of settlements westwardly,
breaking up portions of the prairie soil, covering the earth
with plants that shade the ground more than the short grasses;
thus checking or modifying the reflection of heat from the
earth's surface, etc. The fact is also noted that even where
the prairie soil is not disturbed, the short buffalo grass disappears[483]
as the 'frontier' extends westward, and its place is taken
by grasses and other herbage of taller growth. That this
change of the clothing of the plains, if sufficiently extensive,
might have a modifying influence on the climate, I do not
doubt; but whether the change has been already spread over a
large enough area, and whether our apparently or really wetter
seasons may not be part of a cycle, are unsettled questions.
"The civil engineers of the railways believe that the rains
and humidity of the plains have increased during the extension
of railroads and telegraphs across them. If this is the
case, it may be that the mysterious electrical influence in which
they seem to have faith, but do not profess to explain, has exercised
a beneficial influence. What effect, if any, the digging
and grading, the iron rails, the tension of steam in locomotives,
the friction of metallic surfaces, the poles and wires, the action
of batteries, etc., could possibly or probably have on the
electrical conditions, as connected with the phenomena of precipitation,
I do not, of course, undertake to say. It may be
that wet seasons have merely happened to coincide with railroads
and telegraphs. It is to be observed that the poles of the
telegraph are quite frequently destroyed by lightning; and it
is probable that the lightning thus strikes in many places
where before the erection of the telegraph it was not apt to
strike, and perhaps would not reach the earth at all.
"It is certain that rains have increased; this increase has
coincided with the extension of settlements, railroads, and telegraphs.
If influenced by these, the change of climate will go
on; if by extra mundane influences, the change may be permanent,
progressive, or retrograde. I think there are good
grounds to believe it will be progressive. Within the last
fifteen years, in Western Missouri and Iowa, and in Eastern[484]
Kansas and Nebraska, a very large aggregate surface has been
broken up, and holds more of the rains than formerly. During
the same period modifying influences have been put in
motion in Montana, Utah, and Colorado. Very small areas
of timbered land west of the Missouri have been cleared—not
equal, perhaps, to the area of forest, orchard, and vineyards
planted. Hence it may be said that all the acts of man in this
vast region have tended to produce conditions on the earth's
surface ameliorative of the climate. With extended settlements
on the Arkansas, Canadian, and Red River of the south, as
well as on the Arkansas, on the river system of the Kaw Valley,
and on the Platte, the ameliorating conditions will be extended
in like degree; and it partakes more of sober reason
than wild fancy to suppose that a permanent and beneficial
change of climate may be experienced. The appalling deterioration
of large portions of the earth's surface, through the acts
of man in destroying the forests, justifies the trust that the culture
of taller herbage and trees in a region heretofore covered
mainly by short grasses may have a converse effect. Indeed, in
Central Kansas nature seems to almost precede settlements by
the taller grasses and herbage."
THE TREES AND FUTURE FORESTS OF THE PLAINS.
Mr. Elliott continues his article as follows: "The principal
native trees on the plains west of ninety-seventh meridian are:
Cottonwood, walnut, elm, ash, box-elder, hackberry, plum, red
cedar. To these may be added willow and grape-vines, and
also the locust and wild cherry mentioned by Abert as occurring
on the Purgatory. The black walnut extends to the one-hundredth[485]
meridian. The elm and ash are of similar, perhaps
greater range. Hackberry has been observed west of one
hundred and first meridian. Cottonwood, elder, red cedar,
plum, and willow are persistent to the base of the mountains.
The extensive pine forest on the 'great divide' south of Denver,
although stretching seventy to eighty miles east from the
mountains, is not taken into view as belonging to the plains
proper. Its existence, however, suggests the use of its seeds in
artificial plantations in that region. The fossil wood imbedded
in the cretaceous strata in many parts of the plains is left out
of consideration, as belonging to a previous, though recent, geological
age; but the single specimens of trees found growing at
wide intervals are silent witnesses to the possibility of extended
forest growth.
"Were it possible to break up the surface to a depth of two
feet, from the ninety-seventh meridian to the mountains, and
from the thirty-fifth to the forty-fifth parallel, we should have
in a single season a growth of taller herbage over the entire
area, less reflection of the sun's heat, more humidity in the
atmosphere, more constancy in springs, pools, and streams,
more frequent showers, fewer violent storms, and less caprice
and fury in the winds. A single year would witness a changed
vegetation and a new climate. In three years (fires kept out)
there would be young trees in numerous places, and in twenty
years there would be fair young forests. The description of
the 'broad, grassy plains,' given in the foregoing pages, attests
their capacity to sustain animal life. For cattle, sheep, horses,
and mules, they are a natural pasture in summer, with (in
many parts) hay cured standing for winter. The famed Pampas,
with their great extremes of wet and drought, can not
bear comparison with our western plains. For grazing purposes,[486]
the habitable character of our vast traditional 'desert' is
generally conceded, and hence it need not be enlarged on
here."
THE SUPPLY OF FUEL.
Of the question of fuel for the future dwellers upon the face
of Buffalo Land, Hayden, in his report, speaks as follows:
"The question often arises in the minds of visitors to this
region, how the law of compensation supplies the want of fuel
in the absence of trees for that use. Many persons have taken
the position that the Creator never made such a vast country,
with a soil of such wonderful fertility, and rendered it so suitable
for the abode of man, without storing in the earth beds of
carbon for his needs. If this idea could be shown to be true
in any case, we would ask why are the immense beds of coal
stored away in the mountains of Pennsylvania and Virginia,
while at the same time the surface is covered with dense forests
of timber. We now know that this law does not apply to the
natural world; and, if it did, this western country would be a
remarkable exception. The State of Nebraska seems to be
located on the western rim of the great coal basin of the
West, and only thin seams of poor coal will probably ever be
found; but in the vicinity of the Rocky Mountains, in
Wyoming, and Colorado, coal in immense quantities has been
hidden away for ages, and the Union Pacific Railroad has now
brought it near the door of every man's dwelling.
"These Rocky Mountain coal-beds will one day supply an
abundance of fuel for more than one hundred thousand square[487]
miles along the Missouri River of the most fertile agricultural
land in the world."
Of this coal area, Persifor Frazier, Jr., says: "Those beds
which occur on the east flank of the Rocky Mountains have
been followed for five hundred miles and more, north and
south; and if it be true that these are 'fragments of one great
basin, interrupted here and there by the upheaval of mountain
chains, or concealed by the deposition of newer formations,'
then their extension east and west, or from the eastern range
of the Rocky Mountains or Black Hills to Weber Canyon,
where an excellent coal is mined, will fall but little short of
five hundred miles. Throughout this extent these beds of coal
are found between the upper cretaceous and lower tertiary (or
in the transition beds of Hayden), wherever these transition
beds occur, whether on the extreme flanks or in the valleys
and parks between the numerous mountain ranges. Assuming
that the eroding agencies together have cut off one-half of the
coal from this area, and taking one-half of the remainder as
their average longitudinal extent, we have over fifty thousand
square miles of coal lands, accounting the latitudinal extent as
only five hundred miles; whereas we have no reason to believe
that it terminates within these bounds, but, on the contrary,
good reason for supposing that it extends northward far into
Canada, and southward with the Cordilleras. All this territory
has been omitted in the estimate of the extent of our coal
fields."
DISTRICTS CONTIGUOUS TO THE PLAINS.
The reader has now had the salient features of the great
plains placed before him in succession. The more interesting[488]
districts immediately adjoining will well repay the reader for a
brief consideration.
THE NORTH PLATTE DISTRICT.
A late writer, who has studied the country of which he
speaks very closely,[6] thus describes the North Platte District:
"The distance from the mouth of the North Platte, where
it joins the South Platte on the Union Pacific Railroad, to its
sources in the great Sierra Madre, whose lofty sides form the
North Park, in which this stream takes its rise, is more than
eight hundred miles. Its extreme southern tributaries head in
the gorges of the mountains one hundred miles south of the
railroad, and receive their water from the melting snows of
these snow-capped ranges. Its extreme western tributaries rise
in the Wahsatch and Wind River ranges, sharing the honor of
conveying the crystal snow waters from the continental divide
with the Columbia and Colorado of the Pacific. Its northern
tributaries start oceanward from the Big Horn Mountains,
three hundred miles north of the starting-point of its southern
sources.
"It drains a country larger than all New England and New
York together. East of the Alleghany Mountains there is no
river comparable to this clear, swift mountain stream in its
length or in the extent of country it drains.
"The main valley of the North Platte, two hundred miles
from its mouth to where it debouches through the Black Hills
out on to the great plains, is an average of ten miles wide.
Nearly all this area—two thousand square miles—is covered[489]
with a dense growth of grass, yielding thousands of tons of
hay. The bluffs bordering these intervals are rounded and
grass-grown, gradually smoothing out into great grassy plains,
extending north and south as far as the eye can see.
"Of the country, Alexander Majors says, in a letter to the
writer of this article: 'The favorite wintering ground of my
herders for the past twenty years has been from the Caché a la
Poudre on the south to Fort Fetterman on the north, embracing
all the country along the eastern base of the Black Hills.' It
was of this country that Mr. Seth E. Ward spoke, when he
says: 'I am satisfied that no country in the same latitude, or
even far south of it, is comparable to it as a grazing and stock-raising
country. Cattle and stock generally are healthy, and
require no feeding the year round, the rich 'bunch' and
'gramma' grasses of the plains and mountains keeping them,
ordinarily, fat enough for beef during the entire winter,'
"All this region east of the Black Hills is at an elevation
less than five thousand feet. The climate, as reported from
Fort Laramie for a period of twenty years, is 50° Fahrenheit.
The mean temperature for the spring months is 47°, for the
summer months 72°, for autumn 60°, for winter 31°. The
annual rain-fall is about eighteen inches—distributed as follows:
Spring, 8.69 inches; summer, 5.70 inches; autumn, 3.69
inches. The snow fall is eighteen inches.
"There is in the North Platte Basin, east of the Black Hills
divide, at least eight million acres of pasturage, with the
finest and most lasting streams, and good shelter in the bluffs
and canyons. As I have said before, we can only judge of the
extent and resources of such a single region by comparison.
Ohio has six million sheep, yielding eighteen million pounds of
wool, bringing herd farmers an aggregate of four and one-half[490]
million dollars. This eight million acres of pasture
would at least feed eight million sheep, yielding twenty-four
million pounds of wool, and, at the same price as Ohio wool,
six million dollars. Now, this money, instead of going to
build up ranches, stock-farms, store-houses, woolen mills, and
all the components of a great and thrifty settlement, is sent by
our wool-growers and woollen manufacturers to Buenos Ayres,
to Africa, and Australia, to enrich other people and other lands,
while our wool-growing resources remain undeveloped.
"As you follow the North Platte up through the Black Hill
Canyon, you come out upon the great Laramie plains, which lie
between the Black Hills on the east and the snowy range on
the west. These plains are ninety miles north and south, and
sixty miles east and west. They are watered by the Big and
Little Laramie Rivers, Deer Creek, Rock Creek, Medicine
Bow River, Cooper Creek, and other tributaries of the North
Platte. It is on the extreme northern portion of these plains,
in the valley of Deer Creek, that General Reynolds wintered
during the winter of 1860, and of which he remarks, on pages
seventy-four and seventy-five of his 'Explorations of the Yellowstone,"
as follows:
"Throughout the whole season's march the subsistence of
our animals had been obtained by grazing after we had reached
our camp in the afternoon, and for an hour or two between the
dawn of day and our time of starting. The consequence was
that, when we reached our winter quarters there were but few
animals in the train that were in a condition to have continued
the march without a generous grain diet. Poorer and more
broken-down creatures it would be difficult to find. In the
spring they were in as fine condition for commencing another
season's work as could be desired. A greater change in their[491]
appearance could not have been produced even if they had been
grain-fed and stable-housed all winter. Only one was lost, the
furious storm of December coming on before it had gained sufficient
strength to endure it. The fact that seventy exhausted
animals, turned out to winter on the plains the first of November,
came out in the spring in the best condition, and with
the loss of but one of their number, is the most forcible commentary
I can make on the quality of the grass and the character
of the winter.'
"These plains have been favorite herding grounds of the
buffalo away back in the pre-historic age of this country.
Their bones lie bleaching in all directions, and their paths,
deeply worn, cover the whole plain like a net-work. Their
'wallows,' where these shaggy lords of animal creation tore
deep pits into the surface of the ground, are still to be seen.
Elk, antelope, and deer still feed here, and the mountain sheep
are found on the mountain sides and in the more secluded valleys
of the Sierra Madre range—all proving conclusively that
this has afforded winter pasturage from time immemorial.
Since 1849 many herds of work-oxen, belonging to emigrants,
freighters, and ranchmen, have grazed here each winter.
"South of the Laramie plains is the North Park, one of
three great parks of the Rocky Mountains, so fully described
by Richardson, Bross, and Bowles. This North Park is
formed by the great Snowy Range. It is a valley from six to
eight thousand feet high, ninety miles long, and forty miles
wide, surrounded by snowy mountains from thirteen to fifteen
thousand feet high. These mountain tops and sides are completely
covered with dense growths of forests; the lower hill-sides
and this great valley are covered with grasses. The
forests and mountains afford ample shelter from sweeping[492]
winds. Here, as well as on the Laramie plains, the buffalo
grazed in great herds; and here the Ute hunters, from some
hidden canyons, dashed down among them on their trained and
fleet ponies, shooting their arrows with unerring aim on all
sides, and having such glorious sport as kings might court and
envy. The Indians are now gone from this valley, and the
buffalo nearly so. On the two million acres in this valley not
twenty head of cattle graze.
"This great park, splendidly watered by the three forks of
the Platte, and by a hundred small streams that drain these
lofty mountains of their snows and rains—rich in all kinds of
nutritious grasses, plentifully supplied with timber; on the
tertiary coal fields, with iron, copper, lead, and gold—has not
one real settler. There are a few miners, but where there
should be flocks and herds of sheep and cattle without number,
there is only the wild game—the elk, antelope, and deer."
THE VALLEYS OF THE WHITE EARTH AND NIOBRARA.
These streams are branches of the Missouri—the one mainly
in Dakota Territory, and the other in Nebraska. The following
graphic paragraphs concerning them are from Hayden
again:
"I have spent many days exploring this region (the White
Earth Valley) when the thermometer was 112° in the shade,
and there was no water suitable for drinking purposes within
fifteen miles. But it is only to the geologist that this place
can have any permanent attraction. He can wind his way
through the wonderful canyons among some of the grandest
ruins in the world. Indeed, it resembles a gigantic city fallen[493]
to decay. Domes, towers, minarets and spires may be seen on
every side, which assume a great variety of shapes when
viewed in the distance. Not unfrequently the rising or the
setting sun will light up these grand old ruins with a wild,
strange beauty, reminding one of a city illuminated in the
night, when seen from some high point. The harder layers
project from the sides of the valley or canyon with such regularity
that they appear like seats, one above the other, of some
vast amphitheater.
"It is at the foot of these apparent architectural remains
that the curious fossil treasures are found. In the oldest beds
we find the teeth and jaws of a Hyopotamus, a river-horse
much like the hippopotamus, which must have sported in his
pride in the marshes that bordered this lake. So, too, the
Titanotherum, a gigantic pachyderm, was associated with a
species of hornless rhinoceros. These huge rhinoceroid animals
appear at first to have monopolized this entire region, and
the plastic, sticky clay of the lowest bed of this basin, in which
the remains were found, seems to have formed a suitable bottom
of the lake in which these thick-skinned monsters could
wallow at pleasure."
Of the fauna of the Niobrara and Loup Fork Valleys, he
speaks as follows: "In the later fauna were the remains of a
number of species of extinct camels, one of which was of the
size of the Arabian camel, a second about two-thirds as large.
Not less interesting are the remains of a great variety of forms
of the horse family, one of which was about as large as the
ordinary domestic animal, and the smallest not more than two
or two and a half feet in height, with every intermediate grade
in size."
[494]NEW MEXICO—ITS SOIL, CLIMATE, RESOURCES, ETC.
Bordering on what might be called the south-western corner
of the plains, or perhaps more properly forming, over its
eastern half, part of them, lies New Mexico. I find the following
valuable description of the soil, climate, and productions
of this section in the report of Prof. Cyrus Thomas:
"The best estimate I can make of the arable area of the
Territory is about as follows: In the Rio Grande district, one
twentieth, or about two thousand eight hundred square miles;
in the strip along the western border, one-fiftieth, or about six
hundred square miles; in the north-eastern triangle, watered by
the Canadian River, one-fifteenth, or about one thousand four
hundred square miles. This calculation excludes the 'Staked
Plains,' and amounts in the aggregate to four thousand eight
hundred square miles, or nearly two million nine hundred
thousand acres. This, I am aware, is larger than any previous
estimate that I have seen; but when the country is penetrated
by one or two railroads, and a more enterprising agricultural
population is introduced, the fact will soon be developed that
many portions now considered beyond the reach of irrigation
will be reclaimed. I do not found this estimate wholly upon
the observations made in the small portions I have visited, but,
in addition thereto, I have carefully examined the various reports
made upon special sections, and have obtained all the information
I could from intelligent persons who have resided in
the Territory for a number of years.
"As the Territory includes in its bounds some portions of
the Rocky Mountain range on which snow remains for a great
part of the year, and also a semi-tropical region along its
southern boundary, there is, of necessity, a wide difference in[495]
the extremes of temperature. But, with the exception of the
cold seasons of the higher lands at the north, it is temperate
and regular. The summer days in the lower valleys are quite
warm, but, as the dry atmosphere rapidly absorbs the perspiration
of the body, it prevents the debilitating effect experienced
where the air is heavier and more saturated with
moisture. The nights are cool and refreshing. The winters,
except in the mountainous portions at the north, are moderate,
but the difference between the northern and southern sections
during this season is greater than during the summer. The
amount of snow that falls is light, and seldom remains on the
ground longer than a few hours. The rains principally fall
during the months of July, August, and September, but the
annual amount is small, seldom exceeding a few inches. When
there are heavy snows in the mountains during the winter,
there will be good crops the following summer, the supply of
water being more abundant, and the quantity of sediment
carried down greater, than when the snows are light. Good
crops appear to come in cycles—three or four following in succession;
then one or two inferior ones.
"During the autumn months the wind is disagreeable in
some places, especially near the openings between high ridges,
and at the termini of or passes through mountain ranges.
There is, perhaps, no healthier section of country to be found
in the United States than that embraced in the boundaries of
Colorado and New Mexico; in fact, I think I am justified in
saying that this area includes the healthiest portion of the
Union. Perhaps it is not improper for me to say that I have
no personal ends to serve in making this statement, not having
one dollar invested in either of these Territories in any way
whatever; I make it simply because I believe it to be true.[496]
Nor would I wish to be understood as contrasting with other
sections of the Rocky Mountain region, only so far as these
Territories have the advantage in temperature. It is possible
Arizona should be included, but, as I have not visited it, I can
not speak of it.
"There is no better place of resort for those suffering with
pulmonary complaints than here. It is time for the health-seekers
of our country to learn and appreciate the fact that
within our own bounds are to be found all the elements of
health that can possibly be obtained by a tour to the eastern
continent, or any other part of the world; and that, in addition
to the invigorating air, is scenery as wild, grand, and
varied as any found amid the Alpine heights of Switzerland.
And here, too, from Middle Park to Los Vegas, is a succession
of mineral and hot springs of almost every character.
"The productions of New Mexico, as might be inferred from
the variety of its climate, are varied, but the staples will evidently
be cattle, sheep, wool, and wine, for which it seems to
be peculiarly adapted. The table-lands and mountain valleys
are covered throughout with the nutritious gramma and other
grasses, which, on account of the dryness of the soil, cure upon
the ground, and afford an inexhaustible supply of food for
flocks and herds both summer and winter. The ease and comparatively
small cost with which they can be kept, the rapidity
with which they increase, and exemption from epidemic diseases,
added to the fact that winter-feeding is not required,
must make the raising of stock and wool-growing a prominent
business of the country—the only serious drawback at present
being the fear of the hostile Indian tribes. But, as these remarks
apply equally well to all these districts, I will speak[497]
farther in regard to this matter when I take up the subject of
grazing in this division.
"The cattle and sheep of this Territory are small, because
no care seems to be taken to improve the breed. San Miguel
County appears to be the great pasturing ground for sheep,
large numbers being driven here from other counties to graze.
Don Romaldo Baca estimates that between five hundred
thousand and eight hundred thousand are annually pastured
here—about two-thirds of which are driven in from other
sections. His own flocks number between thirty thousand
and forty thousand head; those of his nephew twenty-five
thousand to thirty thousand; Mr. Mariano Trissarry, of Bernalillo
County, owns about fifty-five thousand; and Mr. Gallegos,
of Santa Fé, nearly seventy thousand head.
"Don Romaldo Baca stated to me that his flocks yielded
him an annual average of about one and a half pounds of
washed wool to the sheep; that the average price of sheep was
not more than two dollars per head; that the wool paid all expenses,
and left the increase, which is from fifty to seventy-five
per cent. per annum, as his profit. From these figures some
estimate may be formed of what improved sheep would yield.
"Wheat and oats grow throughout the Territory, but the
former does not yield as heavily in the southern as in the
northern part. If any method of watering the higher plateau
is ever discovered, I think that it will produce heavier crops of
wheat than the Valley of the Rio Grande.
"Corn is raised from the Vermijo, on the east of the
mountains, around to the Culebra, on the inside; in fact, it is
the principal crop of San Miguel County, but the quality and
yield is inferior to that which can be produced in the Rio
Grande Valley and along the Rio Bonito. The southern[498]
portion of the Rio Pecos Valley and the Canadian bottoms are
probably the best portions of the Territory for this cereal.
"Apples will grow from the Taos Valley south, but peaches
can not be raised to any advantage north of Bernalillo, in the
central section; but it is likely they would do well along some
of the tributaries and main valley of the Canadian River.
They also appear to grow well and produce fruit without irrigation
in the Zuñi country; and the valley of the Mimbres is
also adapted to their culture. Apricots and plums grow wherever
apples or peaches can be raised. I neglected to obtain any
information in regard to pears, but, judging from the similarity
of soil and climate here to that of Utah and California, where
this fruit grows to perfection, I suppose that in the central and
southern portions it would do well.
"The grape will probably be the chief, or at least the most
profitable, product of the soil. The soil and climate appear to
be peculiarly adapted for its growth, and the probability is that,
as a grape-growing and wine-producing section, it will be second
only to California. From Col. McClure I learned that the
amount of wine made in 1867 was about forty thousand gallons,
and that the crop of 1869 would probably reach one hundred
thousand gallons. I have not been informed since whether his
estimate was verified or not. A good many vineyards were
planted in 1869—at least double the number of 1868. Several
Americans, anticipating the building of a railroad through that
section, have engaged in this branch of agriculture. The wine
that is made here is said to be of an excellent quality.
"Beets here, as in Colorado, grow to an enormous size, and
it is quite likely that the sugar beet would not only yield heavy
crops, but also contain a large per cent. of saccharine matter.
I am rather inclined to believe that soil which is impregnated[499]
with alkaline matter will favor the production of the saccharine
principle. I base this opinion wholly on observations made in
Utah in regard to its effect on fruit; therefore experiments may
prove that I am wholly mistaken. It is possible the experiment
has been tried; if so, I am not aware of it.
"The Irish potatoes are inferior to those raised further
north. Cabbages grow large and fine. Onions from the Raton
Mountains south have the finest flavor of any I ever tasted,
and therefore I am not surprised that Lieut. Emory found the
dishes at Bernalillo 'all dressed with the everlasting onion.'
But, as to the 'Chili,' or pepper, which is so extensively raised
and used in New Mexico, I beg to be excused, unless I can
have my throat lined with something less sensitive than
nature's coating. Sweet potatoes have been successfully tried
in the vicinity of Fort Sumner and along the head-waters of the
Rio Bonito. Melons, pumpkins, frijoles, etc., are raised in profusion
in the lower valleys; and I understand cotton was
formerly grown in limited quantities.
"As a general thing, the mountains afford an abundance of
pine for the supply of lumber and fuel to those sufficiently near
to them. Some of the valleys have a limited amount of cottonwood
growing along them. In addition to pine, spruce and
cottonwood, the stunted cedar and mesquit, which is found over
a large area, may be used for fuel. The best timbered portion
of the Rio Grande Valley is between Socorro and Doña Aña.
The east side of the Guadalupe range has an abundant supply
of pine of large size. Around the head-waters of the Pecos is
some excellent timber. Walnut and oak are found in a few
spots south, but in limited quantities, and of too small a size to
be of much value."
[500]THE DISAPPEARING BISON.
In connection with this general review of Buffalo Land, it
is interesting to note that while civilization, advancing from
the east, pushes our bison west, another tide of human beings,
creeping out from the mountains eastward, presses the buffalo
back before it. The brute multitude is thus between two
advancing lines, which will soon crush it. In confirmation of
this, I find the following in Hayden's notes of the country
along the base of the Laramie Mountains:
"These broad, grassy plains are not yet entirely destitute
of their former inhabitants; flocks of antelope still feed on the
rich, nutritious grasses; but the buffalo, which once roamed
here by thousands, have disappeared forever. No trace of
them is now left but the old trails, which pass across the
country in every direction, and the bleached skulls which are
scattered here and there over the ground. These traces are
fast passing away. The skulls are decaying rapidly, and this
once peculiar feature of the landscape in the West will be lost.
Two years ago I collected a large quantity of these bleached
skulls and distributed them to several of our museums, in
order to insure their preservation.
"There is also a singular ethnological fact connected with
these skulls. We shall observe that the greater part of them
have the forehead broken in for a space of three or four
inches in diameter. Whenever an Indian kills a buffalo, he
fractures the skull with his tomahawk and extracts the brains,
which he devours in a raw state.
"Indians or old trappers traveling through the enemy's
country always fear to build a fire, lest the smoke attract the[501]
notice of the foe. The consequence is that they have contracted
the habit of eating certain parts of an animal in an
uncooked condition. I have estimated that six men may make
a full meal from a buffalo without lighting a fire. The ribs on
one side are taken out with a knife, and the concavity serves
as a dish. The brains are taken out of the skull, and the
marrow from the leg-bones, and the two are chopped together
in the rib-dish. The liver and lungs are eaten with a keen
relish; also certain portions of the intestines; and the blood
supplies an excellent and nutritious drink.
"Both Indian and buffalo have probably disappeared forever
from these plains. Elk, black-tailed deer, red deer,
mountain sheep, wolves, and the smaller animals, are still quite
abundant, especially in the valleys of the small streams, where
they flow down through the mountains. Elk Mountain and
Sheephead Mountain have always been noted localities for
these animals."
THE FISH WITH LEGS.
But while the buffalo has become extinct in that locality, an
inhabitant of the water may be preparing (query: in support
of the theory of development?) to take its place. I quote
again from Hayden:
"There are other attractions here, of which the traveler will
be informed long before he reaches the locality. The 'fish
with legs' are the only inhabitants of the lake, and numbers of
persons make it a business to catch and sell them to travelers.
During the summer season they congregate in great numbers
in the shallow water among the weeds and grass near the
shore, and can be easily caught; but in cold weather they[502]
retire to the deeper portions of the lake, and are not seen
again until spring. These little animals are possessed of gills,
and, were it not for the legs, would most nearly resemble a
miniature cat-fish. But when warm weather comes, a form
closely resembling them, but entirely destitute of gills, may be
seen in the water swimming, or creeping clumsily about on
land. Sometimes they travel long distances, and are found in
towns, near springs or wet places, usually one at a time, while
those with gills are never seen except in the alkaline lakes
which are so common all over the West."
THE MOUNTAIN SUPPLY OF LUMBER FOR THE PLAINS.
In connection with this (the western) border of the plains,
it is interesting to note what the same writer says, of a future
supply of lumber:
"Not only in the more lofty ranges, but also in the lower
mountains, are large forests of pine timber, which will eventually
become of great value to this country. Vast quantities
of this pine, in the form of railroad ties, are floated down the
various streams to the Union Pacific Railroad. One gentleman
alone contracted for five hundred and fifty thousand ties,
all of which he floated down the stream from the mountains
along the southern side of the Laramie Plains. The Big and
Little Laramie, Rock Creek, and Medicine Bow River, with
their branches, were here literally filled with ties at one time;
and I was informed that, in the season of high water, they can
be taken to the railroad from the mountains, after being cut
and placed in the water, at the rate of from one to three cents
each. These are important facts, inasmuch as they show the[503]
ease with which these vast bodies of timber may be brought to
the plains below and converted into lumber, should future
settlement of the country demand it."
"On the summits of these lofty mountains are some most
beautiful, open spots, without a tree, and covered with grass
and flowers. After passing through dense pine forests for
nearly ten miles, we suddenly emerged into one of these park-like
areas. Just in the edge of the forest which skirted it
were banks of snow six feet deep, compact like a glacier, and
within a few feet were multitudes of flowers—and even the
common strawberry seemed to flourish. These mountains are
full of little streams of the purest water, and for six months
of the year good pasturage for stock could be found."
THE END.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] See illustration on page 137.
[2] The amateur sportsman or other reader, will find them described at length in the Appendix.
[3] Notes on the geology of the survey for the extension of the Union Pacific Road E. D. from the Smoky Hill to the Rio Grande, by John L. Leconte, M. D. Philadelphia, 1868.
[4] I obtained the weapon that I had loaned our friend, and have carefully kept it since, as a memento.
[5] During the present year, the A. T. & Santa Fe R. R. will probably be
finished to the big bend of the Arkansas, which will place the sportsman in
one of the finest game regions of the continent.
[6] Dr. H. Latham, under date June 5th, 1870, in the Omaha Daily Herald.
Transcriber's note:
Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been retained.
Obvious printer errors have been silently corrected.
Page 341: "What is the nature of these creatures thus left stranded ..." The word "is" was supplied by the transcriber.
Featured Books

The Certain Hour (Dizain des Poëtes)
James Branch Cabell
he that visions God, of mankind gathers One manlike trait alone, And reverently imputes to Him a f...

The Hand of Fu-Manchu
Sax Rohmer
lid black; /* a thin black line border.. */ padding: 6px; /* ..spaced a bit out from the gr...

A New Genus of Pennsylvanian Fish (Crossopterygii, Coelacanthiformes) from Kansas
Joan Echols
n-1/D, see page 480) approximately one fourthmile southwest of the first locality, specimens were qu...

A Field Study of the Kansas Ant-Eating Frog, Gastrophryne olivacea
Henry S. Fitch
Gastrophryne olivacea BY ...

Wild Kitty
L. T. Meade
lid black; /* a thin black line border.. */ padding: 6px; /* ..spaced a bit out from the gr...

Girlhood and Womanhood
Sarah Tytler
IATION AND RETURN TO STANEHOLME,197 V.HECTOR GARRET OF OTTER,202THE FIRE,202THE OFFER,211THE NEW H...

From Farm to Fortune; or, Nat Nason's Strange Experience
Jr. Horatio Alger
ts His UncleCHAPTER XIX. Nat Becomes a Private ClerkCHAPTER XX. Rufus Cameron's Bold MoveCHAPTER XXI...

Atlantida
Pierre Benoît
me to these pages. Already I am too farremoved from all such things. Only it is useless that others...
Browse by Category
Join Our Literary Community
Subscribe to our newsletter for exclusive book recommendations, author interviews, and upcoming releases.
Comments on "Buffalo Land" :